IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) i.O I.I 1.25 «- IIIIIM lii m 3.6 IIM 2.2 2.0 .8 U 11.6 P^ <^ 'W /. c^: ^^# e-^ :^ -n *? 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation V <^ L1>^ <^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 % .V o 6^ i=. %-.,^V^ ^%" fu ^- CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 1980 Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly chango the usual ..lethod of filming, are checked below. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mdthode normals de filmage sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. Th( PO! of fllr Th COI or api D D □ D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur Covers damaged/ Couverture endommag6e Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicuide Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur □ Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes n Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes □ Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqudes Th filr ins Mi in up bo fol D D Coloured maps/ Cartes gdographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) □ Pages detached/ Pages ddtachdes □ Showthrough/ Transparence n Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents □ Quality of print varies/ Qualit^ indgale de I'impression □ Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du matdriel supplementaire D D Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intdrieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film^es. D D Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellemeiit obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t6 fiim^es d nouveau de fapon A obtenir la meilleure image possible. D Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl6mentaires: This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. lOX 14X 18X 22X V 26X 30X / 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X itails i du odifier ' una mage The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol —^-(meaning CONTINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Les Images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduttes avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de I'exempiaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la der- nidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — *► signifie "A SUIVRE", l« symbole y signifie "FIN". The original copy was borrowed from, and filmed with, the kind consent of the following institution: National Library of Canada L'exemplaire fiimd fut reproduit grflce A la g6n6rositd de I'dtablissement prdteur suivant : Bibliothdque nationale du Canada IS Maps or plates too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes ou les planches trop grandes pour dtre reproduites en un seul clich6 sont filmdes d partir de I'angle sup6rieure gauche, de gauche d droite et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Le diagramme suivant illustre la mdthode : 1 2 3 errata to I pelure, on d D 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 Vc THE JESUIT RELATIONS AND ALLIED DOCUMENTS Vol. LXXI IMHk The edition consists of sev^ en hundred and fifty sets all numbered / If ^ Hii^ Jean Joseph Casot, S.J. The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents Travels and Explorations OF THE Jesuit Missionaries IN New France 1610-1791 THE ORIGINAL FRENCH, LATIN, AND ITAL- IAN TEXTS, WITH ENGLISH TRANSLA- TIONS AND NOTES ; ILLUSTRATED BY PORTRAITS, MAPS, AND FACSIMILES EDITED BY REUBEN GOLD THWAITES Secretary of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin Vol. LXXI Lower Canada, Illinois 1759- 1791 Miscellaneous Data CLEVELAND : Cbe 33urrow0 JStotbers Company, publishers, mdcccci F50S9 162201 Copyright, 1901 BY The Burrows Brothers Co ILL RIGHTS RESERVED The Imperial Press, Cleveland EDITORIAL STAFF Editor Translators . Assistant Editor Reuben Gold Thwaites Percy Favor Bicknell Crawford Lindsay [ William Price Emma Helen Blair Bibliographical Adviser Victor Hugo Paltsits rifii — ^^=" II CONTENTS OF VOL LXXI Preface to Volume LXX^ Documents: — CCXXIX II ccxxx. ccxxxi. CCXXXII. CCXXXIII. CCXXXIV. Lettre k la Rdv^rende M^re D^positaire des Mferes Ursu- lines de Quebec. A/am Xavier de Launay; Paris, February 12, 1759 . . . . Lettre au P. Alain de Launay, k Paris. Bernard Well; Quebec, October 17, 1759 Lettre ^ la R6vdrende M^re D^positaire des Ursulines de Quebec. Alain Xavier de Lau- nay; Paris, April 19, 1760 Lettre ^ Monseigneur Briand, fiveque de Quebec. S^bastien L. Meurin; Aux Kaskias, June 11,1768 Lettre k la Rdvdrende Mfere D^positaire des Mferes Ursu- lines de Paris. Alain Xavier de Launay; St. Malo, December 24. 1768 Lettre \ Madame . /. B. de la Brosse; I'lsle Verte, Septem- ber 23, 1776 . 20 24 28 32 48 56 !i 1 ccxxxv. CCXXXVI. CCXXXVII. CCXXXVIII. Aveu et Denombrement des Terrains des Pferes J^suites en Canada, 1781-88. Jean Joseph Casot ; begun December 12, 1 78 1, concluded May 19, 1788, and authenticated May 2, 1789 Lettre k M. Hugues Finlay, du Conseil L^gislatif . A ugustin L. de Glapion; Quebec, September 10, 1788 Lettre k Mr. Ls. Germain [Lang- lois], fils. Augustin L. de Gla- pion; Quebec, December 31, 1789 . . . . Lettre k M. Marchand, Principal du College k Mont- real. Joseph O. Plessis; Quebec, March 13, 1791 Miscellaneous Data: — Governors and Intendants of New France, 1 608 -1 760; and English Governors of Canada, 1760- 1805 Catalogue of Jesuit Missionaries to New France and Louisiana, 161 1-1800. Arthur Edward Jones, SJ. . . . . List of Documents published in this series . List of Illustrations published in the series . List of Authorities cited or consulted in the preparation of the series Errata and Addenda .... Bibliographical Data: Volume LXXI Notes ...... 64 96 100 108 116 120 182 209 219 366 383 387 ILLUSTRATIONS TO VOL. LXXI I. 11. III. IV. V. VI. Portrait of Jean Joseph Casot, S.J. ; photo- engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab . . . Frontispiece Interior of Jesuit church at Quebec, after bombardment of 1759 ; photographic facsimile of old engraving . Facing 24 Facsimile of handwriting of Bernard Well, S.J., and of superiors of religious houses in Montreal ; document executed between i;8o and 1790; original in St. Mary's College archives, Montreal . Facing 26 Facsimile of Father La Brosse's letter to Madame ; original in St. Mary's College archives, Montreal . Facing 60 Map of Jesuit provinces in France, with dates of their establishment, by A. E. Jones, S.J. Alleged portrait of Jacques Marquette, S.J. ; engraving from oil portrait, by unknown artist, discovered in Montreal in 1897. See note 51 . . Facing 400 397 ! PREFACE TO VOL. LXXI Following is a synopsis of the documents contained in this volume : CCXXIX. This is a letter (dated at Paris, February 12,1759) from Alain X. de Launay to one of the Ursu- line nuns at Quebec (whose business affairs in France are cared for by Jesuit friends). He expresses his sympathy for the perils to which the Sisters are exposed by the war, and commends their decision to order this year no supplies from France, lest the English capture these. He warns them to practice the utmost economy, as their revenues are now much smaller, CCXXX. Soon after the capture of Quebec, Father Well writes (October 17, 1759) to De Launay, endeav- oring to make arrangements with the latter for the conveyance of letters from France to the Fathers in Canada, via Scotland. The latter are waiting to learn whether Canada may hope for peace. CCXXXI. De Launay again writes (April 19, 1760) to his Ursuline correspondent at Quebec. Although the nuns are in sore need of assistance, he cannot send them supplies until he can ascertain whether these will reach them in safety. He mentions with approval the humanity displayed by the English conquerors, and looks forward to the establishment 12 PREFACE TO VOL. LXXI of peace between England and France. He sends no remittance to the nuns, but advises them to draw upon him for what they need. CCXXXII. Another letter of De Launay s (dated at St. Malo, December 24, 1768) is addressed to an Ursuline nun at Paris. He has received no news this year from the Canadian Jesuits, and requests that she will inquire for him about their condition and welfare from the French minister of war. De Launay informs his correspondent that he is preach- ing to her sisters of the St. Malo convent, the first Jesuit to officiate therein since the suppression of the order (1762). He gives her advice as to the manage- ment of a certain estate ; and offers to aid her in procuring priests to say masses for her convent — of which he undertakes to provide for 2,400, himself saying 300 uuring the year. The letter closes with messages to some of his friends. CCXXXni. Father Meurin, the last Jesuit in the Illinois missions, writes (June 11, 1768) to Bishop Briand, of Quebec, acknowledging the receipt of letters appointing him vicar-general for Briand in Illinois. For this ofi&ce Meurin urges his lack of training and experience, and his . infirmities and advanced age (he is now sixty-one years old), saying that he is " no longer good for anything but to be laid in the ground. ' ' He explains why he has not presented at New Orleans the Bishop's letters, by relating the hostile act of the Capuchins there: as soon as they hear of his appointment as vicar, they issue a writ of proscription against him, which he escapes only by taking refuge at Kaskaskia, now in English territory. Meurin has also incurred the displeasure of the English commandant by attempting PREFACE TO VOL. LXXI IS to prevent the resale to an Englishman of the former Jesuit property at Kaskaskia ; and the commandant forbids him to exercise any powers of his vicariate until the British governor-general of Canada shall confirm them. Meurin asks the bishop to decide v/hether he shall admit to the sacraments and absolve Beauvais, who is wrongfully holding certain articles belonging to the old Jesuit chapel at Kaskaskia. During the past four years, Meurin has received from the parish no tithes, and has obtained his living only from the gifts of charitable parishioners, and fees for masses said. He asks the bishop to decide whether the members of the parish shall not be compelled to pay their tithes. Meurin feels that he is growing old and feeble, and asks the bishop to send him to one of the clergy-houses of the church, as a retreat wherein to die in peace. He adds, however, that he hears alarming rumors that the Jesuits are to be expelled from the British dominions. Meurin desires the episcopal decision on certain questions — among them, ' * whether Roman Catholics can swear on the Protestant ^5ible." The earlier commandants at Kaskaskia had forbidden Protestants to attend Roman Catholic services unless they were willing to observe the forms of that church while there. The present commandant will not allow Meurin to solemnize a marriage without his permis- sion ; nor will he allow the militia to parade under arms at a church procession. CCXXXIV. La Brosse writes (September 23, 1776) to a lady whose son is to study with him for the priesthood. He states that he is going to spend the winter with the savages far down the great river, 14 PREFACE TO VOL. LXXI I/' and not at Rimouski, as some one has informed her. Accordingly he desires her son Baptiste to come to him to begin his studies. CCXXXV. This important document enumerates and describes the fiefs and seigniories belonging to ihe Jesuits in Canada in 1781-88. The first of these is Notre Dame des Anges (com- monly known as Charlesbourg). On this domain stand a church and clergy-house. Four domains or farms therein are reserr^d for the use of the seigniors; on one of these is a ferry across the St. Charles River, maintained by the Fathers. Attached to this seigniory is a dependent fief, called Fief B6gon, now belonging to an Englishman. In Notre Dame des Anges is also included Isle aux Ruaux, which the Fathers conceded to the late councilor Guillemin; but, since the conquest, it has fallen into other hands, and they have received from it no rents. Next comes the seigniory of St. Gabriel, whereon are the Huron villages of Ancienne and Jeune Lorette ; it contains two churches, and two residences for their cures. The third is the seigniory of Belair, some thirty miles above Quebec. In connection with these estates the document notes many interest- ing particulars regarding the feudal land tenure of early Canadian law. The seigniory of Sillery has two dependent fiefs, those of Monceaux and Ste. Ursule, the latter belong- ing to the Ursuline nuns of Quebec; it also contains a church. The Fathers have also an estate at Batiscan, given to them in 1639 by Jacques de la Fert6; on these lands are a church and curb's PREFACE TO VOL. LXXI 16 residence, and a mill. The same benefactor gave them also, in 165 1, the seigniory of Cap de la Magdeleine, which has a church and clergy-house, and three dependent fiefs. The Fathers possess another seigniory near Three Rivers, adjoining the common lands of that town ; and another, consisting of the island of St. Christophe in the St. Maurice River. Within the town of Three Rivers lies still another estate — a small tract, granted to the Algonkin chief Pachirini by Montmagny and his successor; after the chief 's death, the land was given by Governor Calli^res to the Jesuits. The tenth and last of these seigniories is La Prairie de la Magdeleine, opposite Montreal. This has two churches and clergy-houses. The enumera- tion of the estates is followed by a list (omitted in our text) of the censitaires resident thereon, with the rents paid by them. CCXXXVI. Father Augustin de Glapion, Jesuit superior at Quebec, writes (September 10, 1788) to Hugh Finlay, a member of the Legislative Council, which body has cited the superior to appear before it, in re the vexed question of the disposal of the estates belonging to his order. He reminds his correspondent of the fidelity and dutiful behavior of the Canadian Jesuits to the English government; and that their property has been given to them by the kings of France and by private persons, or has been purchased by their own funds, for the specific purpose of maintaining the education of the savages and Canadians — a work to which every one of the Fathers has devoted his life. He also cites the capitulation of September 8, 1760, which recognized mmm WSSSSk 16 PREFACE TO VOL. LXXI the right of the Jesuits to their property, and to the proceeds of its sale. These considerations lead him to expect from the English government recognition of the Jesuits' rights. CCXXXVII. In this document, Glapion offers (December 31, 1789) to the citizens of Canada all the possessions of the Jesuits in that country, to be applied to the same use as hitherto, the instruction of Indian and Canadian youth. Certain conditions are stipulated in this transfer, which relate to the maintenance and comfort of the four Jesuits still living in Canada; these include the free use of all their churches, residences, and personal property, and an annual pension of 3,000 livres each for the four Fathers, for the remainder of their lives. CCXXXVIII, This final document of our series is a letter written (March 13, 1791) by Joseph O. Plessis, secretary to the bishop of Quebec, to one Marchand, principal of the Montreal college. Father Well, the last Jesuit at the latter town, is in a very feeble condition, and Casot, who still lives at Quebec, has been asked to visit his confrere (whose death occurs, indeed, but a few days later); but he declines to go, for which course Plessis thinks he may have excellent reasons. The latter describes some notable church services recently held at Quebec, including ' ' three fine sermons ' ' by himself ; he also arranges with his correspondent for the saying of certain masses. For the further information and convenience of students, we have given in this volume : A list of the governors and intendants of New France (1608- 1760), and of English governors of Canada (1760- PREFACE TO VOL. LXXI 17 1805); a catalogue of Jesuit missionaries to New France and Louisiana (161 1- 1800), prepared for this volume by Rev. Arthur E. Jones, S.J., of Montreal; lists of the documents - id illustrations published in this series; a list of authorities (printed and MSS.) cited or consulted in the preparation of the series; and some necessary errata and addenda, inevitable in so long a series as the present. Vols. LXXII. and LXXIII. will be devoted to an analytical index to the seventy-one volumes of text. The Editor's final Preface will be given in Vol. LXXII. R. G. T. Madison, Wis., November, 1900. ■yvf^iiitmmsummmm---^ BMh g__ \ir CCXXIX — CCXXXIV ccxxx,- CCXXXl.- MlSCELLANEOUS LETTERS. 17^9-76 CCXXIX.— Lettre du P. Alain de Launay, a Paris, a la R&verende M^re Depositaire des M^res Ursulinesde Quebec. Paris, I2e.fevr., 1759 Lettre du P. Bernard Well au P. Alain de Launay, a Paris. Quebec, I7« S*"'*, 1759 •Lettre du P. Alain de Launay a la R^verende Mere Depositaire des Ursulines de Quebec, Paris, ige. Avril, 1760 CCXXXIL — Lettre du P. Sebastien Louis Meurin a Monseigneur Briand, Evgque de Quebec. Aux Ka*, II de juin, 1768 CCXXXIIL— Lettre du P. Alain de Launay A la Rev&rende M^re D&positaire des M^res Ursulines de Paris. St. malo, 24*. X*""*. 1768 CCXXXIV.— Lettre du p^re J. B. de la Brosse a Madame . L'lsle verte, 23 Septembre, 1776 Sources: The originals of Docs. CCXXIX.- CCXXXL, and CCXXXIIL rest in the archives of the Ursuline Monastery at Quebec. The original of Doc. CCXXXIL is in the archives of the archbishopric of Quebec ; and that of Doc. CCXXXIV. in the archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. 10 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 71 II I. Lettre du P. Alain de Launay, k Paris, d la Reverende Mere Depositaire des Meres Ursulines de Quebec. MA Reverende Mere La paix de N. S. Je partage avec bien de la douleur la triste situation oti vous r6duit la continuation de la guerre, dont le feu paroit S'allumer de plus en plus. Vous 6tes menac6es en particulier d'en ^prouver les rigueurs et nous Sommes tres allarm^s Sur le sort de toute la Colonie. Tout retentit des efforts que vont faire les Anglois pour envahir tout ce que nous possddons dans I'Amerique Sept*. Je crois que Vous prennez encore le parti le plus sage, en ne faisant rien venir de France cette ann^e. II est Vrai que Vous acheterez fort cher ce qui est necessaire k la vie: mais vous I'aurez au moins; au lieu que ce que j'acheterois icy pour Vous Seroit probablement enlev6 et perte pour perte, il vaut mieux que Vous perdiez avec profit, que de perdre purement. Nos missiou- naires n'ont pas et6 plus heureux que Vous. Comme Votre recolte a et^ assez abondante, je Suppose que Vous n'avez pas besoin de farine. ainsi je ne Vous envoye point. Je ferai honneur a la Lettre dechange que Vous tirez sur moi a I'ordre de M. Vincelotte. Vous avez cy inclus les Comptes de cette ann6e et un chiffon de la prec^dente que j'y joints sur ce que Vous me marquez que les Anglois ont pris mes Doubles de I'ann^e derrifere. Si le Seigneur Vous m 1769-91] D£ LA UNA Y TO URSUUNES 11 Letter of Father Alain de Launay, at Paris, to the Reverend Mother Depositary of the Ursuline Mothers of Quebec. MY Reverend Mother, The peace of Our Lord. I share in your grief because of the sad con- dition in which you are placed by the continuation of the war, the flames of which seem to burn more and more fiercely. You in particular are threatened with its rigors, and we Are greatly alarmed For the fate of the whole Colony. Everything resounds with the efforts about to be made by the English to overwhelm all our possessions in North America. I think that You are adopting the wisest course in having nothing sent out from France this year. It is True, You will pay very dear for the necessaries of life, but at least you will have them: while what I might purchase here for You Would probably be captured, and, loss for loss, it would be better that You should lose with profit than meet absolute loss. Our mission- aries have not been more fortunate than You, As Your crop was fairly abundant, I Presume that You need no flour, so I send You none. I will honor the Bill of exchange which You draw on me to the order of Monsieur Vincelotte. Enclosed You will find the Accounts for this year, and for a portion of the previous one, which I add because You write me that the English took my Duplicates for last year. If the Lord preserve You in Canada, send me next ' ' ^^^w??^5?!^?'w^??swi 22 LESRELA TIONS DES JASUITE3 [Vol. 71 conserve en Canada, envoyez moi I'an prochain un Certificat de vie de la Religieuse de Bordeaux sceur de M-"« Lagere. Je vais cependant agir pour retirer cette ann^e et les arrdrages s'il y en a. Vous voyez a quoi Se r^duiront Vos fonds Les 500II. de la Lettre dechange payees. Je Vous prie de Vous regler la dessus autant oue Vous le pourrez. On ne pent rien ajouter au reSjt>eCw et au devouement avec lequel, j'ai I'honneur d'etre dans I'union de Vos ss. prieres Ma Reverende Mere Votre tres humble et tres obeissant serviteur De Launay Jes. A Paris ce 12^ fevr. 1759 [Marginal note : " i ^ voye. ' '] [Endorsed: "Pour la Reverende Mere D^posi- taire."] ^ 1759-91] DE LA UNA V TO URSULINES 18 year a life-Certificate of the Nun from Bordeaux, sister of Mademoiselle Lagere. I will meanwhile act as recipient of this year's moneys, and the arrears, if any. You see to what Your funds are reduced when The 500 livres of the Bill of exchange are paid. I beg You to govern Yourselves on this point, as far as You can. Nothing can be added to the respect and devotedness with which I have the honor to be in the union of Your holy prayers. My Reverend Mother, Your very humble and very obedient servant, De Launay, Jesuit. Paris, February 12, 1759. [Marginal note: " By earliest conveyance."] [Endorsed: "For the Reverend Mother Deposi- tary."] ■ '^SSIW^.'.A.i*. — -*■ ^j^ 24 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 Lettre du P. Bernard Well au P. Alain de Launay, a Paris. MON R]£v6rEND PfeRE Vous m'obligeriez Beaucoup, Si Vos occupa- tions Vous permettoient De me faire passer Par La voie D'Angleterre La R^ponse De Rome touchant La profession du P. huguet et La Mienne : Vous Scavez sans doute que nous N'avons rien regu par Les frigates frangaises, et que Quebec ^tant rendu A L'anglois, il n'y a plus rien ^ esperer que Par L'angleterre : J'espfere que Le R. P. Procureur Ecossois vous indiquera Le moien D'y faire toucher Vos Lettres, et de nous Les faire parvenir par Les Derniers Vaisseaux. Le R. P. St p6 est si afflig6, et Le P. Glapion Si occup^ qu'ils pouroient fort ais^- ment oublier Ce Point, que nous avons n^amoins ^ Cccur. D'autres que moi Vous feront Le detail De nos D^sastres et de notre triste Situation; Je tache de m'en Consoler en rendant Les services spirituals aux allemands et Ecossois Catholiques, qui sont en Gar- nisonsici: si Vous Croiez qu'il yak craindre que Les Lettres ne passent pas h. Mon adresse; mettez Les sous Envelope k M' James Barbuts Capitaine au Regent. D'Amerst, ou h. M' Magdonale Cap*. Des Grenadiers Ecossois; Ces M". me Les remettront Certainement : Le R. P. S^routzians Vous dira Com- ment il f aut Les faire tenir en Angleterre : Comme [Vol. 71 dain de s occupa- re passer )e Rome Mienne : rien reyu lec 6tant )erer que *rocureur 5 toucher par Les si afflig^, fort ais^- imoins k .1 De nos tache de luels aux : en Gar- ndre que ; mettez itaine au ap'. Des mettront ira Com- Comme I S I I i U Ui a < X u X O O a g 5 H Z •d a a (A .a s '•3 a a o m (It >. u II) A a .2 I u 8 o I i-. \ ^f "^ 1769-91] WELL TO DE LA UNA Y 2fi Letter of Father Bernard Well to Father Alain de Launay, at Paris. MY Reverend Father, You will Greatly oblige me If Your occupa- tions permit You To transmit to me, By way Of England, The Answer From Rome concerning The profession of Father huguet and My Own. You doubtless are Aware that we have received Nothing by The french frigates; and that, as Quebec has been surrendered To The english, we can look for nothing more, except Through england. I hope that The Reverend Father Procurator for Scotland will inform you of Some means Of conveying thither Your Letters, and of sending Them to us by The Latest Ships. Reverend Father St. p6 is so dis- tressed and Father Glapion So occupied that they may quite easily forget This Matter, which we nevertheless have at Heart. Other persons will relate to You The details Of our Disasters and of our melancholy Situation. I strive to Console myself by rendering spiritual services to the german and Scotch Catholics who are in the Garrisons here. If You Think that there is reason to fear that Letters will not reach My address. Enclose Them to Mr. James Barbuts, Captain in Amerst's Regiment, or to Mr. Magdonale, Captain in The Scotch Grenadiers ; * Those Gentlemen will Assuredly send Them to me. Reverend Father S6routzians will tell You How to forward Them to 26 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 71 Je n'ai pas eu de Nouvelles de ma famille, J'espfere que Vous Voudrez bien y Joindre une Lettre de Mon frfere, qu'il Vous fera tenir k Paris. Le P. Germain, avec qui J'ai fait La Campagne aprfes La Cloture du College; est retourn6 k La Rivifere St Jean; J'esp^re L'y aller Joindre si nous avons la Paix, sans quoi nous sommes k plaindre. Priez, Mon R. Pere, que dieu nous soutienne, et qu'il Benisse Les travaux de Ceux qui Se font tout ^ tous pour Les Gagner tous ^ J. C ; c'est ce que J'espfere que vous Voudrez bien Demander Dans Vos Sts sacri- fices pour celui, qui est Trfes Respectueusement Mon R6v6rend Pfere Votre Trfes humble et Tr^s obeissant Serviteur B: Well Jes: ^ Quebec Ce i^" gbre ,759 Mes assurances De Respect, Je Vous prie, au R. P. D6marest et Des Complimens au f. Duwal, malgr6 Son Silence [Addressed : " A Mon R6v CO S " S. r" ? 7 w X- i' a ^ 2. n 1 S-' T. -* 2 S - s B 2 9 73 m C/5 -^ c- B DO JSP 5 m » OJ J C/) 5 B -J «i«H|»niiiWH«aM \ 1769-91] IVELL TO DE LA UNA Y 27 England. As I have had no News from my family, I hope that You Will kindly Enclose with yours a Letter from My brother, which he will forward to You at Paris. Father Germain, with whom I made The Campaign after the College was Closed, has returned to The St. John River. I hope to join Him there, if we have Peace ; if we have not, we are to be pitied. Pray, My Reverend Father, that God may sustain us; and that he will Bless The labors of Those who Become all things to all men, in order to Win Them to Jesus Christ. This, I hope, you Will kindly Ask In Your Holy sacrifices for him who is. Very Respectfully, My Reverend Father, Your Very humble and Very obedient Servant, B. Well, Jesuit.' At Quebec, This 17th of October, 1759. Pray, convey assurances Of my Respect to Reverend Father D6marest, and My Compliments to brother Duwal, notwithstanding His Silence. [Addressed: " To My Reverend Father, Reverend Father De Launai, Of The Society Of Jesus, At the College Of Louis Le Grand, At Paris."] LES RELA TIONS DES /£SUITES [Vol. 71 Lettre du P. Alain de Launay ^ la Reverende Mere Depositaire des Ursulines de Quebec. (T? i^ pour la m MADAME Je vols par vos deux Lettres en quelle triste situation vous vous trouvez par les malheurs de la guerre. Nous ne pouvons que plaindre votre sort, quoique nous ayons dans notre religion des motifs bien capables de nous consoler au milieu de toutes ces calamit^s. Je voudrois pouvoir vous procurer les secours dont vous man- quez mais je ne sgais pas encore si la voye d'Angle- terre est bien sure. Je vais la tenter pour nos missionnaires et si elle me reussit, je feray aussi quelque tentative en votre consideration, on m'a assur6 que les vainqueurs usoient trfes humainement de leur victoire et qu'ils avoient conju de I'estime et de la veneration pour vos vertus et de la reconnais- sance des services que vous leur rendez. Dieu en soit lou6 a jamais, vos fonds augmentent icy pend*. que vous ne tirez rien sur moy. Je ne vous en fais point le detail puisque vous connaissez votre revenu ordinaire, que j'ai perju et dont je vous tiendrai compte a la paix. on en parle. priez le Seigneur qu'elle soit bientot conclue. nous en avons tons besoin; mais nos p6cli6s s'y opposent et nous ne 1780-ai] DK LA UNA Y TO URSULINES Letter of Father Alain de Launay to Reverend Mother Depositary of the Ursulines of Quebec. the For the mother. MADAME, I see by your two Letters in what a sad condition you are placed by the misfortunes of war. We can but pity your lot, although in our religion we have many motives well fitted to afford us consolation amid all these calamities. I wish that I could procure for you the assistance that you need ; but I know not whether the route via England is as yet very safe. I will try it for our missionaries, and, if successful, I will also make an attempt on your account. I am assured that the victors are making a very humane use of their victory, and that they have expressed esteem and veneration for your virtues, and gratitude for the services which you render them. God be ever praised therefor. Your funds are increasing here while you do not draw on me. I give you no particulars, since you know what your ordinary revenue is — which I have collected, and for which I will account to you when peace is proclaimed. There is talk of peace ; pray the Lord that it may soon be concluded. We all need it, but our sins prevent it, and we are not yet sufficiently punished. I commend myself to the prayers of your Community. I present my very humble respects to ry.-r."w»?!i! wi ni «i ■, !>■■ ' v — • so LES RELA TIONS DES jESUITES (Vol. 71 \ i sommes pas encore assez chati6s. Je me recom- mande aux priferes de votre Communaut^. Je pr£sente mes trbi, humbles respects a la mere de la Nativit6. Jc ne vous envoye rien cette ann^e. mais tirez sur moy et j'y ferai honneur. J'ay celuy d'fitre avec bien du respect en n. s. Madame Votre trfes humble et trfes obeissant serviteur De Launay s J a Paris ce ig*. Avril 1760 M*. s*. Louis de Gonzague D^positaire [Addressed: " A Madame Madame s*. Louis de Gonzague D6positaire des ursulines A Quebec."] \ j * 1769-91] DE LA UNA Y TO URSU LINES 91 mother de la Nativity. I send you nothing this year ; but draw on me, and I will honor your draft. I have the honor of remaining, with much respect, in our lord, Madame, Your very humble and very obedient servant, De Launay, S.J. Paris, April 19, 1760. Mother st. Louis de Gonzague, Depositary. [Addressed: "To Madame, Madame st. Louis de Gonzague, Depositary of the ursulines, At Quebec.*'] ) 82 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES fVot. 71 Lettre du P. Sebastien Louis Meurin d Mon- seigneur Briand, Eveque de Quebec. MONSEIGNEUR Je re9us le 26 du mois daout 1767 vos pre- mieres lettres par les quelles vous me faites Ihonneur de me constituer votre grand vicaire dans Cette partie cy de votre diocese, je reyus en meme temps vos mandemens de jubil6 et de preface de la s** trinity &c. jai re9U le 29 Janvier 1768 vos secondes lettres en confirmation des premieres, je voudrois presque que mon amour propre put mempecher de vous declarer Monseigneur que je suis aussi indigne que 1 on puisse etre de 1 honneur que vous me faites et incapable plus que jamais dune telle commission dont je ne connois que le nom. je nai jamais S9U de jurisprudence ny de parfait notaire, ny de pontifical &c. depuis trop longteraps abandonn^ a moi-meme je connois a peine le devoir de simple pretre. II ne mest plus possible den apprendre d a vantage. Mes lettres du printemps dernier auroient elles oubli^s de vous instruire de mon age, de ma caducity de corps et desprit. je n ai plus qu'un petit reste de foible jugement, plus de memoire, et encor moins de fermet^, jai Besoin de guide pour 1 ame et pour le corps car mes yeux, mes oreilles, et mes jambes sont tres foibles aussi je ne suis plus bon qua etre 1759-91] MEURIN TO BRIAND St Letter of Father Sebastien Louis Meurin *o Mon- seigneur Briand, Bishop of Quebec. MONSEIGNEUR, On the 26th of last august, 1767, I received your first letters, by which you did me the honor of appointing me your vicar-general in This part of your diocese. At the same time, I received your mandates regarding the jubilee and the preface of the holy trinity, etc. On the 29th of January, 1768, I received your second letters, confirming the first. I would almost wish that my self-esteem might prevent me from telling you, Monseigneur, that I am as unworthy as any one can be of the honor which you confer on me; and more than ever incapable of such an office, of which I know but the name. I have never been acquainted with any jurisprudence, either notarial, pontifical, or any other. I have been too long left to myself, and I barely know the duties of a simple priest. It is no longer possible for me to learn anything else. My letters of last spring must have omitted to inform you of my age, and of my weakness of body and mind. I retain only a small portion of weak judgment, have no memory, and possess still less firmness. I Need a guide both for the soul and for the body; for my eyes, my ears, and my legs are likewise very feeble. I am no longer good for anything but to be laid in the ground. I trust, ,f 4< 't 84 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 mis en terre. J'espere Monseigneur que vous voudr^s bien me pardonner de n avoir pas port6 ni envoy6 vos graces et faveurs a la nouvelle Orleans selon vos lettres et instructions que jai cru devoir laisser ignorer a nos cheres vrsulines memes, de peur de leur attirer du chagrin quelles ne meritent pas. Comment y aurois-je et6 re9u apr^s y avoir sign6 (pour obtenir la permission de revenir aux Illinois) que je my comporterois toujours en vicaire des Reve- rends Peres Capucins sujet a leur visites, reprimendes, et corrections, et jurisdiction &c la quelle devoit etre seule dans tout le missisipi &c quoique je neusse souscrit a tout cela par devant M'. le procureur general du Roy que pour le temps que la future jurisdiction seroit reel et constat^e, les for9ants de convenir devant le magistrat quils ne 1 avoient pas encor et ne pouvoient men communiquer aucune partie, je neusse pas et^ mieux recu. en voicy la preuve. Cest qua la premiere nouvelle, quils ont eus par les voyageurs, que vous mavi^s honor^ du grand vicariat, larret de proscription a et6 lanc6 contre moi et eut et^ execute, si averti par un ami en place, je ne leusse evit6 en me retirant sur la partie angloise ou, en prenant incontinent serment de fidelity comme encien domicilier, je me suis mis a convert des poursuites espagnoles qui me declarent criminel detat pour avoir regu la jurisdiction de quebec si contraire aux intentions et interests de lespagne &c. autre contradiction a vos lettres, Monseigneur, et que je ne dois pas vous laisser ignorer, d autant plus quon massure en porter plain tes k son excellence m M M 1759-91] MEURIN TO BRIAND 85 Monseigneur, that you will be good enough to forgive me for having neither carried nor sent your graces and favors to new Orleans, according to your letters and instructions, — of which I have thought proper to let even our dear ursulines remain igno- rant, lest they might have occasion for sorrow, which they do not deserve. How would I have been received there after having stated over my own signature (in order to obtain permission to return to the Illinois) that I would always act as vicar of the Reverend Capuchin Fathers, — subject to their visits, their reprimands, and corrections, and to their jurisdiction, etc., which was to be the only one throughout the missisipi country? Although I might have subscribed to all that before Monsieur the procurator-general of the King, solely for such time as the future jurisdiction should be real and established, — compelling them to admit before the magistrate that as yet they possessed it not, and could not convey any portion of it to me, — I would not have been better received. Here is the proof. As soon as they heard, through the voyageurs, that you had honored me with the appointment of vicar- general, a warrant of proscrip- tion was issued against me ; and it would have been executed had I not, on being warned thereof by a friend in authority, escaped from it by withdrawing to english territory. There, on at once taking the oath of allegiance as a former resident, I secured myself against the Spanish prosecutions, — which declare that I am a criminal because I have received jurisdiction from quebec, which is so opposed to the intentions and interests of spain, etc.^ There is another instance of opposition to your i1 8< LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 V 1 Monsieur de gages gouverneur general pour sa majesty Britannique II y a un mois quayant apris que le S'. jautard (second acquereur des biens de la mission de la s** famille aux Kaskias, vendus au s' Lagrange par monsieur forget vicaire general de votre predecesseur et cur6 missionaire en la ditte paroisse &c.) etoit en march6 pour les revendre a un anglois, j y allai former opposition de la part de messieurs de votre Seminaire qui revendiquent ce bien comme leur appartenant encor, ayant et6 vendu sans leur procuration et a leur insgii par celui qui nen etoit qu'oeconome. je voulus encor appuyer mon opposition de votre nom, Monseigneur, pour la conservation de tous biens appartenans aux Eglises pour leur entient et celui des missionaires que Vous daign6s employer. M'. forb6s commandant (il ny a pas encor icy de gouvernement civil) me demendat mes lettres de commission, je lui montrai vos lettres et celles de Monsieur le superieur. aux lettres de Vicariat general il me repondit que Monsieur de gages ne leur ayant donn6 aucune instruction sur lepiscopat et grand vicariat il nen pouvoit recon- noitre, et que cela paroissoit une pure entreprise de votre part et de la mienne; consequemment me faisoit expresse defifense d'user de les lettres et de prendre le titre de grand vicaire dans aucune lettre, ni acte, ni en public jusqua ce quil ait reponse de son general, et pour votre jurisdiction dans le pays et pour le bien de Ka", me promettant neamoins quil ne seroit pas mis en vente jusque la. Le s'. jautard passe en Canada et, dela a la nouvelle york ou a londres pour avoir main lev^e du jouissance du 1768-91] MEURIN TO BRIAND 87 letters, Monseigneur, of which I must not allow you to remain in ignorance, — all the more so that I have been assured that a complaint would be made to his excellency. Monsieur de gages, governor-general for his Britannic majesty.* About a month ago, having learned that Sieur jautard (second purchaser of the property of the mission of ste. famille among the Kaskias, sold to sieur Lagrange by monsieur forget, vicar-general of your predecessor, and missionary curate in the said parish, etc.) was bargaining to resell it to an englishman, I went to oppose the sale on behalf of the gentlemen of your Seminary, who claim this property as still belonging to them, through its having been sold, without their power of attorney and without their knowledge, by the person who was but the steward thereof. I also undertook to support by the use of your name, Monseigneur, my conten- tion for the preservation of all property belonging to the Churches for their maintenance and that of the missionaries whom You deign to employ. Mr. forb^s, the commandant (there is no civil govern- ment here as yet), asked me for the letters containing my commission; I showed him your letters, and those of Monsieur the superior. As regards the letters conferring the appointment of Vicar-general, he replied that, inasmuch as Monsieur de gages had given no instructions respecting the episcopacy and the office of vicar-general, he could not take cogni- zance of them ; and that this seemed purely a scheme on your part and mine. He therefore expressly forbade me to use the letters, or to assume the title of vicar-general in any letter, or deed, or in public, until he should receive an answer from his general regarding both your jurisdiction in the country, and i rtft mi M i\ 88 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 71 dit bien. Celui du fort de chartres est encor par la meme raison en danger d'etre emport6 par le fleuve. jen ai fais lever et porter a la prairie du rocher les {illegible word in MS.'\ de M. gagnon et du r. Pere luc recollet dignes missionaires. Cest tout ce que jai pu. II y a encor dans ce village des Ka* le bien des jesuites injustement saisis confisqu6 et vendu par le gouvernement fran9ois depuis la cession du pays a langleterre. Si votre grandeur ou Vos missionaires de Canada veulent le revendiquer. pour moi je ne demende rien je suis trop vieux : mais j y verrai tou- jours avec peine la chapelle et le Cimetierre profann^s servir de jardin et de magazin aux anglois qui les tiennent a loyer du S'. Jean Baptiste Bauvais qui selon larret de confisquation et le contrat de vente et d achapt des biens &c, etoit oblige de demolir la chapelle et d'en laisser le terrain et celui du cime- tierre inculte sous les debris, il dit que depuis le sub delegu6 executeur de larrSt le lui a vendu — par quel Droit? Les armoires qui servoient aux ornemens et vases sacr^s, servent dans ses aparte- mens ainsi que les vitres d autel et plancher &c. Les reproches constans que je lui fais, le tiennent eloign^ de moi et des sacremens depuis trois ans. Je vous supplie de me decider la dessus et si en cas quil se presente a moi ou a un autre, on peut labsoudre et dispenser de remettre cela a leglise paroissiale, cest toute ma demende. car il [a] achept^ le reste je crois en bonne foi. mais non la chappelle et ses meubles qui par 1 arret devoit etre detruit et consomme. Je vous supplie de decider en juge ou dispensateur souverain. 1759-91] MEURIN TO BRIAND 39 the Kaskias property. He promised me, however, that the latter should not be offered for sale until then. Sieur jautard goes to Canada, and thence to new york or london, to obtain release from the possession of the said estate. The land at fort chartres is also, for the same reason, in danger of being carried away by the river. I have caused to be removed, and conveyed to la prairie du rocher, the {illegible word in MS.] of Monsieur gagnon and reverend Father luc, a recollet, worthy missionaries. This is all I could do."* There is also, in this village of the Kaskias, the property of the Jesuits which was unjustly seized, confiscated, and sold by the french government after the cession of the country to england. If your lordship or Your missionaries in Canada wish to revindicate it. As for myself, I ask nothing: I am too old. But I would always be grieved to see the chapel and Cemetery profaned, being used as a garden and storehouse by the english, who rent Sieur Jean Baptiste Bauvais — who, decree of confiscation and the contract purchase of the property, etc., was demolish the chapel and leave its site and that of the cemetery uncultivated under the debris.** He says that the subdelegate, the executor of the decree, has since sold the property to him. By what Right? The presses used for the vestments and sacred vessels are now used in his apartments, as well as the altar-cruets and the floor, etc. My continual reproaches to him on that score have kept him away from me and from the sacraments for three years. I beg you to give me a decision on this, and to say whether, in case of his presenting them from under the of sale and obliged to Hi i \ 40 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 71 :U1 i#f Depuis quatre ans que je desert ces paroisses angloises je nen ai tir6 aucune disme. je ny ai recu que de la charity de quelques uns et des retributions de messes, je les ai toujours exhorts a remettre la Disme a la fabrique pour lentre- tient des Eglises et missionaire lors quil y vient. lis ont toujours, je dis les riches, pretendus ne rien devoir lors quil ny a pas de cur6 resident. je vous prie de decider le Cas, faute de quoi trois missionaires ne pouvoient subsister honetement ou seroient obliges de laisser quelques villages aban- donn^s. bientot je ne pourrai plus rien faire, menac6 par avance detre rejett6 lors que d autres seront venus je ne les en desire que plus ardemment jai toujours eu les pauvres pour moi. des pretres seront au moins aussi charitables queux et dieu m aidera par eux, ou s il aime mieux, ce qui seroit bien plus avantageux pour moi, il me fera participant de son abandon, vous massigner6s si vous le jug^s apropos, une place ou coin dans quelquun des pres- biteres du pays, dont je vous fais par avance mes tr^s humbles remerciemens. heureux si [je] puis recevoir la consolation des Chretiens mourans avec jesus Chri[s]t, entre les mains de quelquun de ses ministres. Cela suppose que le gouvernement my souflfriroit: car le Pere harding superieur a philadelphie mecri- voit lautomne dernier quils avoient avis et indices quon alloit traitter les jesuites en angleterre comme en f ranee, espagne, portugal et prusse et me faisoit ses adieu dans la crainte de ne le pouvoir plus, que ne suis je ass6s ennemi du diable pour meriter pareil '^t "i 1769-91] MEURIN TO BRIAND 41 himself to me or to another, he can be granted absolution and be dispensed from handing over the said articles to the parish church. That is my only request ; for I believe that he bought the remainder in good faith — but not the chapel and its furniture, which, according to the decree, were to be destroyed and burned. I beg you to decide as judge or supreme authority. During the four years while I have ministered to these english parishes, I have received no tithes therefrom: I have received naught but what was given me out of charity by some, and the fees for masses. I have always exhorted them to pay the Tithes to the fabrique,''' for the support of the Churches and of the missionary, when one comes. They, I mean the rich ones, have always claimed that they owe nothing when there is no resident pastor. I beg you to decide the Case; otherwise, three missionaries would be unable to live in a suitable manner, or would be compelled to leave some villages abandoned. I shall soon be unable to do anything more. Threatened beforehand, as I am, with being cast out when others come, I wish all the more ardently for them. I have always had the poor on my side. Priests will be at least as charitable as they, and God will assist me through them; or, if he prefer, — and that would be more advantageous for me, — he will cause me to share his abandonment. If you deem advisable, you will assign me a place or a corner in one of the clergy- houses of the country, for which I tender you in advance my most humble thanks, — happy if I can have the consolation of Christians, dying with jesus Christ in the hands of one of his ministers. i 42 LES H^LA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 71 i ♦ f traittement pour la 3*. fois. joubliai lann^e der- niere de vous demender si dans les prieres publics, salut &c on dit Loraison pro rege &c. 7> deum si raison Echeoit, on demende ce qui nest pas icy jusqua present. Si dans les sermens les romaias peuvent jurer sur la bible protestante k cause des falsifications qui sy trouvtnt &c. Les protestans assistent souvent a nos s^' mysteres, messes et saluts, debouts dans les temps d adoration, Elevations, Benedictions du s^ sacrement, ainsi quand on le porte aux malades &c. Les deux premiers commandans M". Sterling et farmar {illegible -word in MS.] priere, avoient deffendus de sy trouver a moins quon ne voulut faire comme les romains. vous pouri^s pent etre obtenir du gouvernement le meme ordre. nos deux derniers commandans ne ressemblent en rien aux deux premiers. lis m ont fait deffense de marier sans un permis que M' Reed faisoit payer 6 piastres dont cinq pour lui et une pour son secretaire. Celui d aujourdhui ne fait payer que le secretaire, est ce la coutume en Canada de ne pas marier les Catholiques sans permission du magistrat, ou du commendant qui en fait fonctions. Depuis que les anglois ont pris possession de ce pays cy 11 ny a pas encor eu de procession du s*. sacrement {^illegible words in MS.] de lautre bord franc. Espagnole anglois) Cette ann^e a la demende des habitans je demendai a m" les commendans de permettre a la milice de prendre les armes selon la coutume cli6s les romains pour escorter le s^ sacre- meiit, ce quils ont refus6. Le temps [n'Jetoit pas sur, et je me trouvois indispose et fatigu6 de 1 avoir Vol. 71 [on de cc lon du s*. tre bord demende ■ndans de s selon la ; s^ sacre- etoit pas de 1 avoir X I I- ■V- '1- d -■-'SI 1769-91] MEURIN TO BRIAND 48 This is on the supposition that the government would suffer my presence there; for Father harding, the superior in Philadelphia,* wrote me last autumn that there were warnings and signs that the Jesuits were about to be treated in england as in france, Spain, Portugal, and prussia, and he bade me fare- well, fearing that he would have no other opportunity of doing so. Why am I not a great enough enemy of the devil to deserve such a treatment for the 3rd time ? I forgot last year to ask you whether in the public prayers, at the benediction, etc., The orison pro rege, etc., is said, and the 7> deum, if occasion arise. The question is asked Whether, — this has not hitherto happened, — when oaths are administered, roman catholics can swear on the protestant bible, owing to the falsities in it, etc. The protestants are often present at our holy mysteries, masses, and benedictions, standing during the time of the adoration, Elevation, and Benediction of the blessed sacrament, and also when it is carried to the sick, etc. The first two commandants. Messieurs Sterling and farmar," [illegible word in MS."] prayer, had forbidden their people to attend our prayers, — at least, unless they were willing to do as the roman catholics did. You can perhaps obtain the same order from the government. Our last two commandants in no wise resemble the first two. They forbade me to marry any one without a license, for which Mr. Reed charged 6 piasters, — five being for him, and one for his secretary. The present one charges only for the secretary. Is it the custom in Canada not to marry Catholics without the permission of the magistrate, or of the commandant who fills his office ? Since the english have taken possession of this li 44 LES XELA TIONS DBS J&SUITES [Vol. 71 -tv i faite de g^and matin de lautre Bord a s*» gennevieve je nen ai icy que dans leglise et pareillement le jour de 1 octave, estce la coutume en Canada d y prendre les armes pour cette ffite et pouri6s vous nous I'obte- nir. je me suis plusieurs fois trouv6 embarass6, au sujet du calandrier de quebec et transport deflfetes, nayant uv6 personne qui put nous instruire. Monsie. forget navoit a nous repondre aux difficult^s sinon quil ny entendoit rien, que Monseigneur leveque s'y etoit souvent perdu. i° Ces fetes trans- port's au dimanche de place telles un double qui sy trouve? 2° Celles qui ont octave le conserve telles en entier a commencer du jour au quel la fete est transport6e. ou L octave est il transport' avec la f6te. si la f'te de s^ jean transport' au 27 juin et son octave en concurrence avec loctave des apotres, lequel doit lemporter? ainsi de plusieures autres difficv' '> que la memoire ne me rapelle pas et qui setan sentir en Canada mieux quicy vous auront deja mis dans 1 occasion de decider, je vous supp ' ie de nous en faire part. Je ne scais encor en qu Consiste la solemnit' de la fete dont on ne peut faire loffice a cause dune autre solemnelle. un dimanche de la passion faut il prendre des ornemens Blancs pour s^ Joseph &c en quoi consiste la solera- nit' de s*. thomas le dim. avant noSl? &c Monsieur forget nous assuroit que la solemnit' ne consistoit pas seulement dans chaumes \i.e., chomes] mais peut etre encor dans les ornemens, luminaire, predica- tions, et autres choses quil ne scavoit pas. je vous prie de nous le determiner explicitement car je suis trop Bouch', Born' pour ne rien dire de plus, et I [Vol. 71 levievc le jour prendre I Vobte- ass6, au leffetes, Lstruire. fficult^s teigneur ;s trans- e qui sy ve telles fete est avec la 7 juin et apotres, 5S autres as et qui IS auront s supp ie en qu ne peuL elle. un Drnemens la solem- Monsieur consistoit tnais pent predica- je vous :ar je suis plus, et 1769-91] MEURIN TO BR/AND 46 It-' country, there has been as yet no procession of the blessed sacrament {[illegible words in MS.'\ on the other side french, Spanish, and english). This year, at the request of the habitants, I asked messieurs the commandants to allow the militia to turn out under arms, as is the custom among roman catholics, to escort the blessed sacrament. This they refused. The weather was not settled ; I was indisposed and fatigued, through having had a procession very early on the other Side, at ste. gennevieve. Here I had one only in the church, and likewise on the day of the octave. Is it the custom in canada to parade under arms for that feast, and could you obtain this for us? I have on several occasions been puzzled with reference to the quebec calendar, and the transfer of feasts, as I have found no one who could instruct me on this point. The only answer Mon- sieur forget could give us in our difficulties was, that he knew nothing about it, and that Monseigneur the bishop had often been at fault in the matter. 1st. Do feasts transferred to a Sunday retain a double, which is marked therefor? 2nd. Do those which have an octave retain it entire, commencing from the day to which the feast is transferred? or is The octave transferred with the feast? If the feast of St. John be transferred to the 27th of June, and its octave come concurrently with the octave of the apostles, which is to have the preference ? There are several other difficulties, which I cannot recollect at the moment, but which, as they have been experienced in canada more than here, have already given you an opportunity to decide them. I beg you to communicate your decision to us. I am also ignorant in what Consists the solemnity of the feast 46 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 I k trop diffus du fardeau trop pesant dont vous mav6» charg6, et vous assure que je suis et serai toujours avec le plus profond Respect et le devourment le plus soumis de votre grandeur Monseigneur Votre tres humble et tres obeissant serviteur S. L. Meurin de la compagnie de Jesus aux Ka* 1 1 de jtiin 1768. ^ 1769-91] MEURIN TO BRIAND 4T whereof the office cannot be celebrated owing to another solemn feast. On a passion Sunday can the White vestments be worn for st. Joseph? etc. In what does the solemnity of st. thomas consist, on the Sunday before christmas? etc. Monsieur forget assured us that the solemnity consisted not only in abstaining from work, but perhaps also in the vest- ments, lights, sermons, and other things which he did not know. I beg you to decide for us these matters explicitly ; for I am very Obtuse and Short- sighted, to say the least, and am quite overcome by the too heavy burden that you have placed on my shoulders. I assure you that I am and will ever be, with the most profound Respect and devotedness, most dutifully of your lordship, Monseigneur, The most humble and obedient servant, S. L. Meurin, of the society of Jesus. ^ At Kaskias, June ii, 1768. 11 i u ' f w f. \ 48 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUTTES [Vol. 71 i> '♦'. Lettre du P. Alain de Launay ^ la Reverende Mere Depositaire des Meres Ursulines de Paris. + MA TRfeS R£v6rENDE MfeRE La paix de N. S. J. C. Votre Lettre m'a fait un plaisir infini, en me rassurant sur I'^tat de votre Sant6, qui est assez chancellante pour allarmer vos amis aprfes un trop long intervalle. Je b^nis Le Seigneur qui vous con- serve pour I'avantage de la pauvre Communaut^ de Quebec. Voilk la premiere ann^e que je Suis priv6 des nouvelles du Sup6rieur de nos pferes mission- naires. II faut que ma derni^re Lettre ne luy soit pas parvenue, ou, ce qui est plus probable, que la r^ponse ait €\.€ intercept^e. Quoiqu'il en soit, vous me rendrez un service et me ferez un grand plaisir, si vous avez la bont6 de vous faire informer par M'. De villars, auquel je pr^sente mes respects, de I'^tat de nos p^res en Canada et s'ils continuent a exercer librement leurs fonctions; ce qu'est devenu le proems que leur intentoient les cr^anciers du p. Lavalette, qui ne demandoient rien moins que de les d^pouiller enti^rement, comme ils y avoient r^ussi ailleurs ; Si nos anciens missionnaires, tels que les pferes Richer, S*. p4, &c. vivent encore. Vous ne d^sapprouverez pas une Sainte curiosity, qui me porte a m'interesser Singuliferement pour eux. Vous Scavez les rapports [VoL. 71 1759-91] D£ LA UNA V TO URSULINES 49 erende Letter of Father Alain de Launay to Reverend Mother Depositary of the Ursuline Mothers at Paris. the L, en me st assez un trop 0U3 con- Qaut6 de iis priv6 mission- 5 luy soil 3, que la oit, vous d plaisir, r par M'. de V6tat I exercer le proems ^avalette, 6pouiller leurs; Si s Richer, Drouverez interesser 5 rapports + MY Very Reverend Mother, The peace of Our Lord Jesus Christ. Your Letter gave me infinite pleasure by reassuring me with regard to the state of your Health, which is sufficiently delicate to cause alarm to your friends after too long an interval. I praise The Lord, who preserves you for the benefit of the poor Community in Quebec. This is the first year in which I Am without news from the Superior of our missionary fathers. My last Letter cannot have reached him; or, what is still more probable, the answer has been intercepted. In any case, you would render me a service and give me great pleas- ure if you would be kind enough to ascertain from Monsieur De villars — to whom I send my respects — the condition of our fathers in Canada, and whether they continue to exercise their ministry freely ; what has become of the suit brought against them by father Lavalette's creditors, who asked nothing less than to despoil them completely, as they had suc- ceeded in doing elsewhere;^ and Whether our former missionaries, such as fathers Richer, St. p6, and others, are still living. You will not disapprove of a Holy curiosity which leads me to take a Partic- ular interest in them. You Know the relations that ti.! \ « •*' 80 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES fVoL. 71 \k; que j'avois cy-devant. Les liens de la charit6, qui nous unis soient, ne sont point rompus et nous sommes toujours frferes. Je vous dirai pour votre consolation que j'ai eii la satisfaction de pr6parer Yos Soeurs de S*. Malo au renouvellement des Voeux, qui se fit le 21. Q*""* dernier, par une Retraite de 8. jours que je leur donnai avec I'agr^ment des Sup" Eccl6- siastiques. Je me suis engag^ a leur rendre le m6me service entre 1' Ascension et la Pentecoste, Si le Seigneur me conserve vie et sant6. J 'en donnerai deux autres auparavant icy et a Dinan. Vous voy«» qu'on daigne encore nous employer. Priez Dieu pour qu'il benisse le grain de la parole, qui est tonsib^ dans une terre bien pr6par6e. Vous nous avez tou- jours et^ bien aff ectionn^es a Paris ; mais nos mferes de S'. malo ne vous cedent en rien, si mgme elles ne vous surpassent pas. Depuis leur etablissement dans cette ville en 1621. 2. Jesuites du College de Rennes sont venus sans interruption deux fois chaque ann^e leur donner la Retraite. Cependant depuis notre extinction en france 1762. je suis le premier qui la leur ait donn^e. C'est une Communaut6 trfes bien compos^e et trfes fervente. Si vous me mande» quelques nouvelles de nos sceurs de Quebec, elles y seront sensibles et attentives. Que voulez-vous que je vous disc au sujet de la tenre d'harenvilliers? II est facheux que le Neveu n'ait pas h6rit6 des soins et du zele de son trfes digne oncle, qui pend*. plus de 45 ans a fait valoir les inter^ts de nos meres de la maniere la plus noble et la plus d^sint^ress^e. Je vois avec douleur nos pauvres meres dans un grand embarras pr^cisemeat dans un temps ott leurs fonds leur seroient plus 'Z^^ mk ^^ [Vol.71 X6, qui t nous r votre rer Yos ux, qui J. jours ' Eccl6- idre le oste, Si onnerai ,s voy«x !z Dieu it tomb6 vez tou- >s mferes elles ne ssemeut liege de 5 chaque t depuis premier mt6 trfes mandez ;, elles y 1769-91] DE LA UNA V TO URSULINES 51 I formerly had with them. The bonds of charity that united us are not broken, and we are brothers ever. I may tell you, for your consolation, that I have had the satisfaction of preparing Your Sisters of St. Malo for the renewal of their Vows, which took place on the 2 ist of November last, by a Retreat of 8 days, which I preached to them with the consent of the Ecclesiastical Superiors. I promised to do them the same service between Ascension and Pentecost, If the Lord preserve my life and health. I shall preach two other retreats before then, here and at Dinan. You see that people still deign to employ us. Pray to God that he may bless the seed of the word, which has fallen on well-prepared soil. You were always well affected toward us in Paris; but our mothers of St. malo are in no wise behind you, if they do not even surpass you. From the time of their establishment in this town, in 1621, 2 Jesuits from the College in Rennes came, without interruption, twice a year to preach a Retreat to them. Nevertheless, I am the first who has, since our extinction in f ranee, in 1762, preached one to them. This is a very well-constituted and very fervent Community. If you write me some news of our sisters in Quebec, they will appreciate it highly and receive it very attentively. What do you wish me to tell you in connection with the land of harenvilliers? It is unfortunate that the Nephew has not inherited the care and zeal of his most worthy uncle, who for more than 45 years looked after the interests of our mothers in the most noble and disinterested manner. I observe with sorrow that our poor mothers are in a state of great embarrassment, at the very moment when I I H > \*, B2 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 n^cessaires. Je ne balancerois pas apres tant de delays et de monitions a luy oter une procuration qu'il ne remplit pas. La difficult^ est d'avoir sur les lieux quelqu'un qui puisse S'en acquitter et qui Veuille S'en charger. M. le Cur6 de Mesle me paroitroit m6riter Votre confiance plus que tout autre, Surtout S'il est de la connoissance de M. de Villars. Si vous me chargez de faire acquitter vos messes en partie, je m'en acquitterai avec la plus grande fidelity. Si on pouvoit les mettre a 12*. ou 15". qui est le tau des pretres de la campagne, cela seroit plus facile, mais j'en trouverai a ce que j'espere, qui, faute d'autres, s'en chargeront volontiers. J'en ai deja engag6 600. et je puis r^pondre pour 2400. au moins. Si vous persistez dans cette disposition, je vous indiquerai h. Paris un monsieur qui recevra votre argent et me le fera compter icy. J'en prens 300. pour ma part, que je tacherai d'acquitter dans I'ann^e. Quelques uns de mes Confreres ne se feront pas prier, et cela leur fera plaisir. Comme il paroit que chaque ann^e, on vous donnera la meme commission, nous vous prions de ne nous pas oublier. Voila sur un papier s^par6 ma decharge des 2400. messes que j'accepte davance, mais je ne les ferai valoir que lorsque j'aurai touch^. Je vous prie d'etre bien persuad^e des voeux que je forme pour votre conservaon et pour I'etat florissant de votre Sainte Communaut6 au renouvellement de cette ann6e. Mad'"*, de Givry, si elle est encore chez vous, voudra bien que je la f61icite sur le gain du proems de M^ son pere, dont je n'oublie point les attentions et les bont^s, lorsqu'il me criit pret k ■■^Vftt^"'^'^'-jii % 1759-91] DE LA UNA Y TO URSULINES 53 their funds would be most needed by them. I would not hesitate, after so many delays and warn- ings, to take away a power of attorney which he does not employ. The difficulty is to get some one on the spot who could perform the duty, and be Willing to undertake it. Monsieur the Cur6 of Mesle would seem to me more worthy of Your confidence than any other, Especially If he be known to Monsieur de Villars. If you charge me with the mission of getting your masses said in part, I will perform it with the great- est faithfulness. If they could be put at 12 sols or 15 sols, which is the rate for country priests, it would be easier; but I hope that I shall find some who, in default of others, will willingly undertake it. I have already made arrangements for 600, and can answer for 2,400 at least. Should you persist in this intention, I will indicate to you a gentleman in Paris who will receive your money and pay it to me here. I take 300 for my share, which I shall endeavor to say during the year. Some of my Colleagues will not need much urging, and it will give them pleas- ure. As it appears that the same commission will be given you every year, we beg you not to forget us. Here, on a separate piece of paper, is my acquittance for the 2,400 masses which I accept in advance ; but I will negotiate the amount only when I have received the same. I beg you to be assured of my prayers for your preservation, and for the flourishing condition of your Holy Community at the beginning of the new year. Will Mademoiselle de Givry, if she be still with you, allow me to congratulate her upon the winning of his suit by Monsieur her father, whose attentions and kindness i4l r- ■', ^ li lb ( M LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vou 71 \*, partir pour la Martinique. C'eiit et6 bien dommage qu'un aussi honnete homme eut Succomb6 dans une affaire de cette nature, m^nagez votre foible sant£ dans la Saison oil nous sommes. Je vous prie de me donner encore de vos cheres nouvelles, si cela ne vous incomode pas. Je suis avec I'attachement le plus constant et le respect le plus sincere ma tres Reverende mere Votre Xxhs humble et trfes obeissant Serviteur en N. S. De Launay pretre a s*. malo ce 24'. X**" 1768. Je viens d'apprendre que nos meres de la Visitation ont choisie pour leur Superieure Madame de Blanc- menil. Je vous prie de lui faire dire combien je benis Dieu d'avoir mis a la tete de cette maison une aussi digne Superieure et que je n'oublierai jamais les bont^s dont elle nous a tous honors et auxquelles j'ai particip^ plus qu'aucun autre. [Addressed : " A la Reverende Mere La Reverende mere de S*. Xavier Religieuse Depositaire du Couvent des Ursulines rue S^ Jacques A Paris."] [Vou 71 1769-91] DE LA UNA Y TO URSUUNES 66 nmage ns une e sant6 de me jela ne nent le '■■i-'r' ^.S. V'; irStre '% sitation ; Blanc- bien je son une ■':i- i jamais tquelles :4 verende ■i. ire du ris."] when he thought that I was about to go to Marti- nique I have not forgotten? It would have been a great pity had so worthy a man been Unsuccessful in an affair of that kind. Be careful of your frail health during the present Season. I beg you to give me more of your welcome news, if it be not too much trouble for you. I remain with the most constant attachment and sincere respect, my very Reverend mother, Your very humble and very obedient Servant in Our Lord, De Launay, priest. At St. malo, December 24, 1768. I have just learned that our mothers of the Visita- tion have chosen Madame de Blancmenii as their Superioress. I beg you to tell her how I praise God for having placed so worthy a Superioress at the head of that house ; and that I will never forget the kind- ness with which she honored me, and of which I had a larger share than any one else. [Addressed : " To the Reverend Mother, Reverend mother de St. Xavier, Religious, Depositary of the Ursuline Convent, rue St. Jacques, At Paris. ' '] M LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 \k. 1 ; i Jl i 1 \1 t Lettre du Pere J. B. de la Brosse d Ma- dame . MA Chere Fille, Les deux occafions fur les quelles je comp- tois pour vous faire tenir ma premiere lettre m'ont manqu^, & j'ai €i€ oblig6 d'attendre celle du bon homme Luinau, je m'^tois meme d6temiin6 a defcendre avec lui, & vous pouvez penfer que j'aurois 6t6 bien flatt^ de vous voir, quand ce n'auroit 6ii que pour peu de terns, fur tout fi j'avois pu efp^rer de contribuer k votre rdtabliffement, ou ^ votre foulagement; mais I'embarras de la voiture, & la crainte dans un tems de travaux de ne pas trouver d'occafions pour remonter m'a arrets. C'eft vers le quinze de 1' autre mois que le commis des fept ifles doit m'envoier chercher, fi rhivernement k la pointe des monts a lieu, il eft vrai que M'. Stuart m'a mand6 que bien peu de families fe pr^fentoient, mais n'im- porte je fuis \i€ par ma parole jufqu'a ce que je n'aye plus lieu d'y aller. M. Stuart me dit aufll dans fa lettre que M'. Lepage lui a affur^ que j'allois hiverner k Rimoufki, et fur cette nouvelle il paroit craindre que le printems prochain je ne me rende encore trop tard, mais c'efl fans fujet qu'il a une telle crainte, car je n'ai rien promis k cet ^gard pas meme ^ vous, ^ qui je n'aurois rien k refufer, mais vous favez combien d'embarras, & de gene cauferoit un fecond hivernement femblable au premier, & Tou 71 1769-01] LETTER BY LA BROSSE 67 Nla- Letter of Father J. B. de la Brosse to Ma- dame . comp- 5 lettre elle du [nin6 a I'aurois roit 6t6 efp6rer Jt votre e, & la trouver t vers le [ept ifles a pointe 'amand6 lis n'im- jen'aye uffi dans e j'allois il paroit tne rende une telle )as mSme nais vous cauferoit remier, & '.? MY Dear Daughter, I have been disappointed on two occasions when I hoped to send you my first letter, and was compelled to await the departure of the peasant Luinau. I had even decided to go down with him, and you may imagine how pleased I would have been to see you, even if only for a short time — especially if I could have hoped to contribute to your recovery or relief. But the difficulty of procur- ing a vehicle, and my fear that I might be unable to find, in the busy season, an opportunity for returning, deterred me. The agent at sept isles is to send for me about the fifteenth of next month, if the savages winter at la pointe des monts. It is true, \io'ixJ\.Q\xt Stuart has written to me that very few families have presented themselves ; nevertheless, I am bound by my promise until it is no longer necessary for me to go there. Monsieur Stuart also tells me in his letter that Monsieur Lepage assured him that I would pass the winter at Rimouski; and, in conse- quence of that information, he seems to fear that next spring I shall return even later. But these fears are groundless, for I have made no such prom- ise, even to you, to whom I would refuse nothing. You know, however, what trouble and inconvenience would be Caused by a second winter passed as the first was, and how little reliance can be placed on i w y- 1 i I'l : 1 io. AS L£S RELA TIONS DBS /^.SUITES I Vol. 71 combien peu il y a ^ f e fierkla parole d'une multitude peu fidfele k la garder. II eft bien vrai que pour Baptifte votre fils il feroit k bien des ^gards plus avantageux de ne pas hiverner loin de vous, mais je ne crois pas que M'. Lepage ait eu le confentement de Monfeigneur I'fivfique pour cet hivernement, car fi cela 6toit, il m'auroit parl6, ou du moins m'auroit 6crit ^ ce fujet: parce que f'il me falloit hiverner k Rimoufki ne pouvant hiverner dans la maifon du domaine, il m'auroit fallu prendre bien des precau- tions, et de mefures, pour hiverner dans une autre maifon, ^loignde des autres. A regard de votre fils Baptifle, f'il a toujours les mfimes fentimens, et beaucoup de bonne volont^ de fervir dieu, de travailler h. fon falut & Il celui des autres, comme il y a peu d'apparence que je defcende k la pointe des monts, & que je le prenne en paffant, il fera bien de fe rendre ici le plullot qu'il pourra, j'ai fait venir pour lui une grammaire latine & je fouhaite qu'il en faffe un bon ufage: il vaudroit mieux ne rien entreprendre, que de relacher, car ce feroit perdre du tems, offenfer dieu, & fe rendre la rif^e du public. Une des raifons qui m'auroit encore porte h. d^fcendre maintenant, auroit €\.€ de lui faire faire toutes ces reflexions, & bien d'autres en votre pr^fence, mais enfin ce n'eft plus un enfant, il doit avoir de la raifon, & fen fervir, fur tout dans le choix d'un cat de vie ou il f'agit de fon bonheur m6i^ ur oette vie, et ce qui eft encore plus t» r I'autre. .nt il y avoit apparence d'hiverner k Rim ..xwi, ^lors f'il vous 6toit utile il pourroit refter, jours les 3lont6 de celui des defcende a paffant, il pourra, tine & je vaudroit ler, car ce rendre la oit encore ,e lui faire en votre .nt, il doit Lt dans le bonheur Lcore plus liverner ^ roit reflet, 1769-91] LETTER BY LA BROSSE 60 the word of a multitude who are not very faithful in keeping it. It is quite true, as regards your son Baptiste, that it would be, in many respects, more advantageous for him to spend the winter not far from you; but I do not believe that Monsieur Lepage has obtained Monseigneur the Bishop's consent for that wintering; for, in that case, he would have spoken, or at least have written, to me on the subject — because, if I had to pass the winter at Rimouski, as I could not do so in the house of the domain, I would have been compelled to take many precautions, and adopt measures for wintering in another house, far from other dwellings. With regard to your son Baptiste, — if he continue in the same feelings, and is animated with great willingness to serve God and to labor for his own salvation and for that of others, — as there is no likelihood of my going down to la pointe des monts and taking him on the way, he would do well to come here as soon as possible. I have sent for a latin grammar for him, and I trust that he will make good use of it. It would be better to undertake nothing than to be remiss ; for to do so would entail loss of time, would offend God, and make oneself a public laughing-stock. One of the reasons that would also have induced me to go down at this time was, that I might lead him to make these reflections, and many others, in your presence. But, after all, he is no longer a child ; he must have reason and know how to use it, especially in the choice of a calling, — in which his happiness, even in this world, is involved, and which is still more important as regards the next. Should, however, there be any probability of my Ti iiiii'i''*'i?^SS!ff' 60 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 mais je vols clairement que le plus fiir eft de monter au pluftot. Je vous prie de faluer pour moi toute votre famille en y comprenant Julien, et n'oubliant pas !a pauvre Th6rfefe, ^ qui je recommande non pas de fe fouve- nir de moi, mais de fa lecture, & des avertiflements que je lui ai donn6s, tant de fois m6me en votre pr^fence ; Je penfe bien que fi tout d^pendoit de vous et d'elle que j'aurois bientot tout ce qu'il fau- droit pour hiverner prfes de vous. Je prie dieu qu'il vous accorde une bonne fant6, & qu'il vous la conferve heureufe, & je fuis avec bien de I'attachement, et de la reconnoiHance Ma ch6re Fille Votre tr^s humble, & irhs, obeiffant ferviteur. J. B. DE LA Brosse Miffionnaire de la comp*. de J^fus. A rifle verte 23. Septembre 1776. Je vous prie de vouloir faliier de ma part M*^. votre frfere, fon 6poufe & toute fa famille. I [Vol. 71 nonter famille pauvre ! fouve- iements jn votre idoit de u*U fau- ieu qu'il conferve >iit, et de eur. ROSSE •e de la p J6fus. M*". votre ^Wa ckjtH^^M*^^ A OLt*tm4A~ » I J* '^ < z .A aUUt'f^^ Facsimile of Handwriting of J. B. Db la Brosse, S.J. IHis letttT to Madame , dated I'lsle \'erte, September 2.?, 1776. 1 ; I I if I i«f- .1 I .-- L«f«.<^f -r^Ma^^rvA/iV' 4'^'tn.^ l/^J ' J*"**-**^ ^tf(M.' .^•^•«/ U ii^ it t il I«^ £« *...>.^ U^. ^^^/i.^', K^.^^^ ^€^,.^ /^^^^ i^j... ^'Qm^- tC-'-J {/tt^^t/:, ^^.a^, t^^^^a^i/. :^/^v;..-,jc ,_^.,4p-' r' '*>«*»*>*ywt — P^/l u*^ji*r9-€ »*7. ill .iia&. "i I f ' I 1] ^»f 1759-91] LETTER BY LA BROSSE 61 wintering at Rimouski, then, if it shall suit you, he may remain ; but I see clearly that the safest way is to come up as soon as possible. I beg you to present my respects to all your family, including Julien, and not forgetting poor Th^r^se — whom I recommend to remember, not me, but her reading, and the advice that I so often gave her even in your presence. I am quite sure that, if all depended on you and her, I would soon have every- thing needed for passing the winter near you. I entreat God to grant you good health, and to preserve you in it; and I remain, with much attachment and gratitude, My dear Daughter, Your very humble and very obedient servant, J. B. DE LA Brosse, Missionary of the society of Jesus. ^^ At Isle verte, September 23, 1776. ^\ ■} f Ji * a I beg you to present my respects to Monsieur your brother, his wife, and all his family. i ■ CCXXXV— CCXXXVIII ^PW I , Documents of 1781-91 CCXXXV. — Aveu et Denombrement des Terrains des Peres J6suitesen Canada, 1781-88. Par le P. Jean Joseph Casot CCXXXVI.— Lettre du P. Augustin L. de Glapion i M. Hugues Finlay, du Conseil Legislatif. Quebec, Le 10 de 7^"^, 1788 CCXXXVll.— Lettre du Reverend P^re de Glapion a Mr. Ls. Germain [Langlois], fils. Quebec, 31*. Decembre, 1789 CCXXXVIIL— Lettre de M. Joseph O. Plessis a M. Marcliand, Principal du College a MontreaK Quebec, 13 Mars, 1791 SOURCES: The original of Doc. CCXXXV. is in the archives of the Crown Lands office, Quebec. The originals of Docs. CCXXXVI. and CCXXXVIII. are in the archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Doc. CCXXXVll. we copy from the Rapport du Comity Special de la Chambre d' Assemblde du Bas-Canada, nonintd pour s'enqu&ir de t'e'tat actuel de V education dans la Province du Bas- Canada (1824), pp. 163, 164. % t I :.i j^ 9k '• I '' "I 64 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 Aveu et Denombrement des Terrains des Peres Jesuites en Canada, 1781-88. DISTRICTS DE QUEBEC ET DE MONTREAL Les Reverends P^res Jesuites Du Douze Decembre GEY*= LXXXI EN Procedant k la Confection du Papier Terrier du Domain du Roy, en la Province de Quebec Est Comparu au Chateau St Louis en la Ville de Quebec & pardevant Nous Frederick Haldi- mand, Capitaine General et Gouverneur en chef de la Province de Quebec et Territoires En dependans En Amerique, Vice Admiral et Garde du Grand Sceau d'icelle, G^ndral et Commandant en chef des Troupes de Sa Majesty En la dite Province et Fron- ti^res &c". &c» &c*, le R^v^rend Pere Jean Joseph Casot, Pretre Religieux de la Compagnie de Jesus Procureur des Missions de la dite Compagnie Etablie en cette Province et de leur College, tant dans cette Ville de Quebec que dans celle de Montreal qui au dit nom Nous a avou6 et d6clar6 que les Reverends Peres Jesuites tiennent En Plein Fief de Sa Majesty les Fiefs et Seigneuries cy apr&s declares tant Suivant les Lettres Patentes d'Amortissement accord^s Par Sa Majesty tres Chr^tienne aux dits Reverends Peres de la dite Compagnie le douze May Mil Six Cens Soixante dix huit, Sans, en vertu d'icelles, qu'ils puissent Jamais etre Contraints de Mettre les dits 1769 -.91] JESUIT ESTA TES 66 r ( Acknowledgment and Enumeration of the Estates of the Jesuit Fathers in Canada, 1781-88. DISTRICTS OF QUEBEC AND MONTREAL. The Reverend Jesuit Fathers, On the Twelfth of December, 1781. WHILE Proceeding to Draw up the Papier Terrier oi the King's Domain in the Province of Quebec, there Came and Appeared at the Chateau St. Louis in the Town of Quebec, and before Us, Frederick Haldimand, Captain-General and Governor-in-chief of the Province of Quebec and of the Territories that are the dependencies Thereof In America,'^ Vice- Admiral and Keeper of the Great Seal thereof, General and Commander-in-chief of His Majesty's Troops In the said Province and Fron- tiers, etc., etc., etc., — the Reverend Father Jean Joseph Casot, Priest, Religious of the Society of Jesus, Procurator of the Missions of the said Society Established in this Province, and of their Colleges in the Town of Quebec and in that of Montreal, who in the said behalf acknowledged and declared unto Us that the Reverend Jesuit Fathers hold In Full Fief from His Majesty the Fiefs and Seigniories hereinafter enumerated. Under the Letters Patent of Amortization {i.e., mortmain] granted By His most Christian Majesty to the said Reverend Fathers of the said Society on the twelfth of May, One Thou- sand Six Hundred and Seventy-eight, — Without, under the terms thereof, their being Ever Obliged ft * ■ f, !<'> I Wl >♦'. SO LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 fiefs et Seigneuries hors de leurs mains, ni qu'ils soient ten^s pour iceux de payer h. Sa Majest6 aucuns devoirs et droits, donner horame Vivant et Mourant, Faire Foi et Hommage, de payer indemnity ou droit du Franc Fief et Nouveau Acquet, que Suivant les autres Titres En vertu desquels ils pofsedent, qui Seront cy aprfes sur chacun des dits Fiefs et Seigneu- ries Enonces dans le present Aveu et Denombrement, Savoir: Primo le fief et Seigneurie de Notre Dame des Anges Vulgairement appelI6 Charles bourg Contenant une Etendue de Terre de quatre lieues proche cette Ville de Quebec tirant vers les Montagnes de L'ouest, partie Sur la petite Riviere St Charles et partie Sur le fleuve St Laurent, qui leur a €t6 concede par Titre du dix Mars Mil Six Cens Vingt Six de Monsieur le Due de Ventadour, cy devant Vice Roy en la Nouvelle France, Confirm^ par la Compagnie le quinze Janvier Mil Six Cens Vingt Sept qui compose le dit Fief et Seigneurie de Notre Dame des Anges qui est d'une lieue de front Sur le dit Espace de quatre Lieues de profondeur, Joignant du Cot6 du Nord-Est au Fief et Seigneurie de Beauport et au Sud Quest le Fief et Seigneurie Dorsainville, Bornd pardevant, partie k la petite Riviere St Charles Et partie au Fleuve et par der- rifere au bout de la dite profondeur aux Terres non conced6es; Sur lequel dit fief et Seigneurie, il y a une Eglise dedi^e k St. Charles Et un Presbitfere Construits Sur un terrain d'environ quatre arpens en Superficie h. L' usage du Cur6 Et quatre differens Domaines que se sont reserves les dits Seigneurs, 1759-91] JESUIT ESTA TES 67 to Dispossess themselves of the said fiefs and Seigniories, or being bound, on account thereof, to pay to His Majesty any dues or rights, to furnish a Substitute, to Render Fealty and Homage, or to pay any indemnity or dues of Franc- Fief ^^ and New Purchase otherwise than in Accordance with the other Titles In virtue whereof they hold possession, which titles shall Be hereinafter Set forth in the present Acknowledgment and Enumeration with respect to each of the said Fiefs and Seigniories, to Wit: First. The fief and Seigniory of Notre Dame des Anges, Commonly called Charlesbourg, Con- taining an Extent of Land of four leagues near the Town of Quebec, toward the Mountains of The west, partly On the little River St. Charles and partly On the river St. Lawrence, which was conceded to them by a Deed of the tenth of March, One Thousand Six Hundred and Twenty-Six, by Monsieur the Duke de Ventadour, heretofore Vice- Roy in New France, Ratified by the Company on the fifteenth of January, One Thousand Six Hundred and Twenty-Seven, composing the said Fief and Seigniory of Notre Dame des Anges. This domain has a frontage of one league Over the said Space of four Leagues in depth. Joining on the Northeast Side the Fief and Seigniory of Beauport, and on the Southwest the Fief and Seigniory of Dorsainville ; Bounded in front partly by the little River St. Charles And partly by the River [St. Lawrence], and in the rear at the end of the said depth by the unconceded Lands. On the said fief and Seigniory stands a Church dedicated to St. Charles, And a Clergy-house, Built On a lot of land about four arpents in Superficies, for The use of the Cur6 ; And four different Domains therein are ( ^, h :( J i '1 l&( ■\\i 68 LES RELA TIONS DES J&S UITES [Vol. 71 W^ Savoir, un de Sept Arpens Sur quarante de profon- deur, dont cinquante quatre Arpens de terre en Culture, vingt en prairies et le reste eu Bois debout, un idem ou metairie de deux Arpens de front Sur trente de profondeur, dont quinze Arpens en culture, cinq en prairies et le reste en bois debout, la dite Metairie appellee le Passage ou les dits Reverends Pferes Font Entietenir un Baq; un idem de Vingt Arpens de terre en Superficie tons en prairies. Un autre Domaine de Sept Arpens deux perches de Front Sur cinquante de profondeur, dont Cent Arpens; en culture, Soixante en prairies et le rest[e] en bois debout. Que dans ce Fief et Seigneurie Est un arriere Fief, appell6 Fief Begon appartenant aujour- d'hui ^ Charles Stewart Ecuyer de la consistance de quatre Arpens quelques perches de front Sur le fleuve jusques k Vingt quatre Arpens de profondeur au bout desquels le dit arriere fief est de Sept Arpens de front Sur toute la profondeur du dit fief et Seigneurie, chargd envers les dits Reverends peres Seigneurs Feodaux de la Foye et hommage, avec une ann^e de Rachat k chaque Mutation de posses- seur, et le relief en cas de Vente, Sur lequel arriere fief Sont deux Domaines, le premier Sur le bord du fleuve de la I.argeur du dit Arriere Fief Sur la dite profondeur de vingt quatre Arpens, Sur lequel il y a un Maison k deux Stages en pierre, une Grange et un Stable, Vingt arpens de terre en Culture Et quatre Vingts en prairies, le Second de c'ix arpens de large y compris une Terre en Roture, Sur la profondeur du dit fief et Seigneurie, Sur lequel Sont 1759-91] JESUIT ESTA TES 69 reserved by the said Seigniors for themselves, to Wit: one of Seven Arpents 3y forty in depth, whereof fifty-four Arpents are under Cultivation, twenty in meadow, and the remainder in standing Timber; one idem, or farm, of two Arpents in front By thirty in depth, whereof fifteen Arpents are under cultivation, five in meadow, and the remainder in standing timber, — the said Farm being called " the Passage," — where the said Reverend Fathers Cause a Scow to be Kept as a ferry ; one idem of Twenty Arpents of land in Superficies, all in meadow. Another Domain of Seven Arpents two perches in Front By fifty in depth, whereof One Hundred Arpents are under cultivation. Sixty in meadow, and the remainder in standing timber. That in the said Fief and Seigniory Is an arriere-Fief,^^ called Fief Begon, at present belonging to Charles Stewart, Esquire, containing four Arpents and some perch*^". of frontage On the river [St. Lawrence], to a depth of Twenty-four Arpents at the end, whereof the said arriire-fief is Seven Arpents in front By the whole depth of the said fief and Seigniory. The said arriire-fief is subject to Fealty and homage to the said Reverend fathers, the Feudal Seigniors, with the right of one year's Redemption at each Change of owner and relief in cast of Sale. On the said arriire-fief Are two Domains ; the first On the bank of the river [St. Lawrence], of the Width of the said Arriere-Fie/By the said depth of twenty-four Arpents, On which are a two-story stone House, a Barn, and a stable, Twenty arpents of land under Cultivation, And Eighty arpents in meadow. The Second Domain is ten arpents in width, including a Land held en Roture, By the depth of the said fief and 1 il 1 ^ i I I A-'i 'f * 70 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 y les memes Batimens que Sur le premier, Un Verger d'environ trois Arpens en Superficie complant6 d'Arbres Fruitiers, douze Arpens en Culture et quatre en prairies, le reste en bois debout, les habi- tans Censitaires relevans du dit Arriere Fief, seront denommes cy apres k leur Rang. A Observer que I'isle aux Ruaux Situ^e dans le Fleuve St Laurent qui a €i€ conced^e aux dits Reverends Peres en Fief et Seigneurie comprise dans les lettres Patentes de Sa Majesty tr^s Chretienne du Vingt Mars Mil Six Cens soixante huit, depend du dit Fief et Seigneurie de Notre Dame des Anges et releve du Manoir Seigneurial qu'ils ont conc^dd ^ Feu Monsieur Maitre Guillemin cy devant Conseiller au Conseil Sup^rieur de la Nouvelle France Moyennant Quinze livres de rente et deux Deniers de Cens, que cette He a change de Main &c, dont ils ne connaissent point L'actuel Detempteur, n'en €tant point pay^ et N'ayant re9U depuis la Conquete aucun droits de lods et Ventes des differentes mutations. Secundo, Le Fief et Seigneurie St Gabriel communement connu Sous les Noms d'ancienne et Jeune Lorette, contenant une Lieue et demie de front Sur dix de profondeur donn6 aux dits Reverends peres par Robert Gififart Ecuyer Seigneur de Beauport et Dame Marie Renouard Son Epouse, par acte de donnation Entre Vifs pass6 devant Paul Vachon, Notaire, ^ Quebec, le deux Novembre Mil Six Cent Soixante Sept et dat6 par erreur du onze du dit Mois dans les Leitres d'amortissement Que pour L'intelligence de la dite lieue et demie de front, telle qu'elle est cy dessus d€sign6e, conforme- )on knt ibre du lent de fme- 1759-91] JESUIT EST A TES 71 Seigniory, On which the Buildings Are the same as On the first; it contains An Orchaid of about three Arpents in Superficies planted with Fruit-Trees, twelve Arpents under Cultivation, and four in meadow, the remainder in standing timber. The resident Censitaires, the dependents of the said Arriere-Fief, will be hereinafter enumerated in their Place. It is to be Observed that isle aux Ruaux, Situate in the River St. Lawrence, which was conceded to the said Reverend Fathers as a Fief and Seigniory, — comprised in the letters- Patent of His most Christian Majesty dated the Twentieth of March, One Thousand Six Hundred and sixty- eight, — is a dependency of the said Fief and Seign- iory of Notre Dame des Anges, and a dependency of the Seigniorial Manor; that they conceded it to the Late Monsieur Maitre Guillemin, heretofore Councilor in the Superior Council of New France, for and in Consideration of a rent of Fifteen livres and a Cens of two Deniers; that the said Island has changed Hands, etc., and they do not know The present Possessor, as they have not been paid by him, and, since the Conquest, have received no dues of lods et Ventes at the various changes of ownership- Second. The Fief and Seigniory of St. Gabriel, commonly known Under the Names of ancienne and Jeune Lorette, containing a League and a half in front By ten in depth, given to the said Reverend fathers by Robert Giffart, Esquire, Seignior of Beauport, and Dame Marie Renouard, His Wife, by deed of gift Inter Vivos passed before Paul Vachon, Notary, at Quebec, on the second of November, One Thousand Six Hundred and Sixty-Seven, and, by error, dated the eleventh of the said Month in the Letters of V. I. .t 72 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 ment aux dites Lettres d'amortifsemetit, il faut observer que le dit Giffart obtint de la Compagnie de la Nouvelle France, un premier titre de Conces- sion en date du Seize Avril Mil Six Cent quarrante sept de deux lieues de Terre En la Nouvelle France i prendre en Memes Endroits de Sa premiere Con- cession, En rengeant icelle ou de proche en proche autant qu'il Se pourrait Faire Sur dix Lieues de profondeur, dans les terres vers le Nord-Ouest, pour en jouir par lui en toute propri6t6, Justice et Seigneurie et tenir les choses Sus-dites k Foy et hommctge que lui, Ses Successeurs ou ayans Cause Seront tenus de porter au Fort St Louis ^ Quebec conform^ment k la Coiitume de la ;^i*ev6t6 et Vicompt6 de Paris et k la charge que les appellations des Juges qu'il pouroit y 6tablir, refsortiront niie- ment au Parlement ou Cour Souveraine qui Sera cy aprfes Erig6e au nom de la dite Compagnie k Quebec ou ailleurs: Maisqu'attendu que le dit Giffart n'a pfi Jouir du Contend en la dite premiere Concession, parcequ'il Se trouvoit born6 d'un Cot6 aux terres Conc^d^es aux dits Reverends peres et d' autre Cot6 k celles concedees k la Compagnie de Beaupr6, il pria la dite Compagnie k fin que la dite premiere conces- sion ne lui fut inutile, de la transmetre et accorder en autre endroit encor non Concede, Soit au Nord, Soit aa Sud> en consequence de quoi il en obtint un Second titre de Concession en date du Quinze May au dit An Mil Six Cent quarante Sept de la meme quantity de terre exprim^e par la dite premiere Concession k prendre de proche et en lieux non Con- W 1 1759-91] JESUIT ESTA TES 78 mortmain. But, in order to understand the said league and a half of frontage as above set forth according to the said Letters of mortmain, it should be observed that the said Giffart obtained from the Company of New France a first Concession deed, dated the Sixteenth of April, One Thousand Six Hundred and forty-seven, of two leagues of Land In New France, to be taken at the Same Place as His first Concession, ranging gradually beside the same as much as possible To a depth of ten Leagues, in the interior, toward the Northwest; to enjoy the same himself in full ownership. Justice, and Seigniory, and to hold the Same by Fealty and homage, which he, His Successors or Assigns, Should be bound to tender at Fort St. Louis at Quebec, in accordance with the Custom of the Prev6t6and Vicompt6 of Paris, *^ and subject to the condition that the appeals from the Judges whom he might appoint there should lie immediately to tiie Parliament, or to the Sovereign Court that Should hereafter be Erected in the name of the said Com- pany at Quebec or elsewhere. But inasmuch as the said Giflfart was unable to Enjoy the Contents of the said first Concession because he was bounded on one Side by the lands Conceded to the said Reverend fathers and on the other Side by those conceded to the Company of Beaupr6, he begged the said Company, in order that the said first concession might not be useless to him, to transfer and grant it in another place not yet Conceded, Either to the North Or to the South. In consequence thereof, he obtained from the company a Second deed of Conces- sion, dated the Fifteenth of May in the said Year One Thousand Six Hundred and forty-Seven, of 1 ■KH ■ n 74 LES RELA TIONS DES jAsUITES [Vol. 71 \f' ced^s, Soit au Nord Soit au Sud, ainsi qu'elle Seroit designee par Monsieur de Montmagny, lors Gouver- neur en la Nouvelle France et que par la dite donna- tion entre Vifs du dit Giffart et Son Epouse, Etant ensuite du dit premier Titre de Concession, lis n'ont donn6 aux dits Reverends Peres que la dite lieue et deniie cy dessus dans les dites deux Lieues de front, le dit Giffard et Son Epouse ayant reserve la demie lieue de Surplus comme I'ayant donn6 et Conced^e aux Dames Religieuses de L' Hotel Dieu de Quebec, laquelle lieue et demie de terre de front Sur dix lieues de profondeur, compose aujourd'hui le dit Fief et Seigneurie St Gabriel Situ^ dans les Terres ^ une lieue et demie du Fleuve qui est le bout de la pro- fondeur du fief et Seigneurie de Silleri appartenant aux dits Reverends peres; tenant le dit fief et Seigneurie St Gabriel du Cote du Nord Est aux Dames Religieuses de L' Hotel Dieu, ^ Cause de la dite demie lieue ^ Elles donn^e par le dit Giffard et Son Epouse, qui releve quant k la Justice du dit Fief St Gabriel, comme en ayant kXi demembr^, par le dit Giffard, et du Cot^ du Sud-ouest au Fief et Seigneurie de Champigny appartenant aux heritiers Peuvret, represente par le Sieur Duchesnay Sur lequel Fief et Seigneurie les dits Reverends peres ont un Domaine de quatre ou cinq arpens environ en Superficie et deux Eglises d^diees "k Notre Dame de Lorette ainsi que deux presbit^res, construits Sur des Terreins chacun de trois arpens de Superficie ^ L'usage des Cur^s. Tertio. Le Fief et Seigneurie de Beiair, autrement la Montague "k Bonhomme, I759-91J JESUIT ESTA TES 7* the same extent of land set forth in the said first Concession, to be taken close by and in places not yet Conceded, Either to the North or to the South, as might Be indicated by Monsieur de Montmagny, then Governor of New France ; and by the said deed of gift inter Vivos by the said Giffart and His Wife, Being subsequent to the said first Deed of Conces- sion, they gave to the said Reverend Fathers the said league and a half above mentioned out of the said two Leagues of frontage, — the said Giffard and His Wife having reserved the Surplus half-league as having been given and Conceded to the Religious Ladies of The Hotel Dieu of Quebec. The said league and a half of land in front By ten leagues in depth now forms the said Fief and Seigniory of St. Gabriel, Situate Inland at a distance of a league and a half from the River [St. Lawrence], which is the end of the depth of the fief and Seigniory of Silleri, belonging to vhe said Reverend fathers. The said fief and Seigniory of St. Gabriel adjoins on the Northeast Side the Religious Ladies of The Hotel Dieu, on Account of the said half league given to Them by the said Giffard and His Wife, — which, as regards Justice, is a dependency of the said Fief of St. Gabriel, through having been separated from it by the said Giffard, — and on the Southwest Side the Fief and Seigniory of Champigny, belonging to the heirs Peuvret, represented by the Sieur Duchesnay. On the aforesaid Fief and Seigniory the said Rever- end fathers have a Domain of about four or five arpents in Superficies and two Churches dedicated to Our Lady of Lorette as well as two clergy-houses, built On lots of Land each consisting of three arpents in Superficies, for The use of the Cur^s. Third. 4 \A 76 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Voi.. 71 Contenant une lieue de Front Sur deux lieues ou en- viron de profondeur, Situ6 au bout de la profondeur du Fief et Seigneurie Demaure ou St Augustin, tirant vers la Rivi6re Jacques Cartier, Born6 au Sud ouest au fief et Seigneurie de Neuville ou pointe aux trembles et d'autre Cot^ au Nord-est au Fief et Seigneurie de Gaudarville, d'un bout au Sud-est par le devant h. la dite Seigneurie de Demaure ou St. Augustin et d'autre bout au Nord Ouest k la Riviere Jacques Cartier qui leur appartient k cause des differentes acquisitions qu'ils en ont fait des heritiers et representans de feu Guillaume Bonhomme, k qui le dit Fief et Seigneurie appartenoit pour lui avoir €i€ Concede par Messieurs de la Barre et Demeules Gouverneur General et Intendant de la Nouvelle France le Vingt quatre Novembre Mil Six Cent quatre vingt deux, pour par lui, Ses hoirs ou ayans cause en Jouir k I'avenir k titre de Fief et Seigneurie, haute, Moyenne et Basse Justice, avec droit de chasse et de peche dans L'Etendue des dits Lieux k la charge de la Foy et hommage k rendre et porter au Chateau St Louis de Quebec, duquel il delivrera [sc. relevera] aux droits et redevances accoutum^s Suivant la coutume; que les appellations du Juge qui y Sera etabli ref sortiront k la Prev6t6 de Quebec ; de tenir et faire tenir Feu et Lieu par Ses Tenan- ciers; de Conserver et faire conserver les Bois de Chene qui Se trouveront propres k la Construction des Vaisseaux, de donner avis au Roy ou k Ses Gouverneurs des Mines, Minieres, ou Mineraux, Si aucuns Se trouvent dans I'etendue des dits Lieux et J 1760-91] JESUIT ESTA TES 77 The Fief and Seigniory of Belair, otherwise la Mon- tagne k Bonhomme, Containing a league in Front By two leagues or thereabout in depth, Situate at the end of the depth cf the Fief and Seigniory of Demaure or St. Augustin, running toward the Jacques Cartier River.*'' The said Fief and Seigniory is Bounded on the Southwest by the fief and Seigniory of Neuville, or pointe aux trembles; and on the other Side, to the Northeast, by the Fief and Seign- iory of Gaudarville; at one end, to the Southeast, in front by the said Seigniory of Demaure or St. Augustin ; and at the other end, to the Northwest, by the Jacques Cartier River ; which belongs to them in consequence of the various purchases that they have made of the same from the heirs and represent- atives of the late Guillaume Bonhomme, to whom the said Fief and Seigniory belonged through its having been Conceded to him by Messieurs de la Barre and Demeules, Governor- General and Intend- ant of New France, on the Twenty-fourth of November, One Thousand Six Hundred and eighty- two, — the same to be thereafter held by him. His heirs and Assigns as a Fief and Seigniory with superior, Mean, and Inferior Jurisdiction; with the right of hunting and fishing within The Limits of the said Grant, on condition of rendering Fealty and homage at the Chateau St. Louis in Quebec, of which the said fief was to be held on payment of the ordinary dues According to the custom. The concession also stipulated that the appeals from the Judge who should Be appointed there should lie to the Prevot^ of Quebec; that they should keep, and cause Their Tenants to keep, House and Home thereon; to Preserve, and cause to be preserved, the it) !1 : . ' 78 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 de laisser et faire laisser tous chemins et passages necefsaires; lequel titre de Concession a Et^ confirm^ par arret du Conseil d'Etat du Roy le quinze Avril Mil Six Cent quatre vingt quatre; duquel Fief et Seigneurie le Reverend Pere Claude Dupuy, procu- reur des Missions et College de la dite Compagnie a rendu Foi et homraage ^ Sa Majesty trfes Chr^tienne entre les Mains de Monsieur Hocquart cy devant Intendant en la Nouvelle France le huit Avril Mil Sept Cent trente trois; Sur lequel dit Fief et Seigneurie il y a un Domaine ^tabli contenant Neuf Arpens de front Sur la profondeur du dit Fief et Seigneurie, dont Cinquante arpens ^n Culture, Vingt en prairies et le reste en bois de bout. Quarto. Le Fief et Seigneurie de Sillery Situ^ Sur le bord du Fleuve St Laurent Contenant une Lieue de front Sur une Lieue et demi ou environ de profondeur, Jusques au fief et Seigneurie St Gabriel qui le termine par derrifere, tenant du Cot6 du Nordest h. la pointe de puiseau et la ligne qui Separe le dit Fief et Seigneurie d'avec celui de St Michel appartenant ^ Mefsieurs les Ecclesiastiques du Seminaire de Quebec, Et du Cot^ du Sud-ouest au Fief et Seigneu- rie de Gaudarville avec droit de moyenne et Basse Justice et de peche h. Eux appartenant par titre de concession qui leur en a ^t^ accord^ par Messieurs de Callieres et Bochard de Champigny cy devant Gou- verneur General et Intendant en la Nouvelle France le Vingt trois Octobre Mil Six Cent quatre Vingt dix Neuf, au bas duquel Titre est L'approbation de Sa Majesty tres Chretienne de la dite Concession 1769-91] JESUIT ESTA TES 7» Oak Timber thereon suitable for Building Vessels; to give notice to the King or to His Governors of any Mines, Mining-places, or Minerals that might be found throughout the extent of the said Lands; and to leave, and cause to be left, all roads and passages that might be necessary. The said deed of Conces- sion Was ratified by an order of the King's State Council, on the fifteenth of April, One Thousand Six Hundred and eighty-four; for which said Fief and Seigniory, Reverend Father Claude Dupuy, procurator of the Missions and College of the said Society, rendered Fealty and homage unto His most Christian Majesty in the Hands of Monsieur Hoc- quart, heretofore Intendant in New France, on the eighth of April, One Thousand Seven Hundred and thirty-three. On the aforesaid Fief and Seigniory a Domain is established, containing Nine Arpents in front By the depth of the said Fief and Seigniory, whereof Fifty arpents are under Cultivation, Twenty are in meadow, and the remainder in standing timber. Fourth. The Fief and Seigniory of Sillery, Situate On thf^. bank of the River vSt. Law- rence, Containing a League in front By a League and a half or thereabout in depth, To the fief and Seigniory of St. Gabriel, which abuts on it in rear; adjoining on the Northeast Side la pointe de puiseau, and the line Dividing the said Fief and Seigniory from that of St. Michel, belonging to Messieurs the Ecclesiastics of the Seminary of Quebec; And on the Southwest Side the Fief and Seigniory of Gaudar- ville, with the right of mean and Inferior Jurisdiction and of fishing belonging to Them under the conces- sion granted to them by Messieurs de Callieres and Bochard de Champigny, heretofore Governor- General ( ■ 1 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) Wo .«* ^^ \J> w :/j 1.0 II 1.25 '^IIIIM IIM ^^ ""'^ 2.2 1 2.0 14 ill 1.6 V2 V2 ^?l >^. •^^" c-^' ^* ^%.. >N e,^^ and being ninety-Six Arpents in Superficies, Being at the end of the depth of the Twenty-Five Arpents contained in the said Common, Bounded on the Northeast Side by Monsieur the Chevalier de Niverville, And on the Southwest side by the Dusabl6 Marquisate ; in front, to the South- east, by the depth of the said Common ; and in rear, to the Northwest, by the King's Censive, belonging to the said Reverend Fathers as being included in the Letters of Mortmain of His most Christian Majesty, of the twelfth of May, One Thousand Six Hundred and Seventy-eight. Eighth. The Fief and Seigniory of The Island of St. Christophe, in the Middle of the River of three Rivers, containing Eighty Arpents or thereabout, half a league Distant both from Cap des Trois Riviferes and from Cap de la Magdeleine, — having on the South Side L'lle Sauvage and Claude David; on the North Side L'lle du Sieur Boucher, and on The East Side L'lle de la Potterie. The said Island belongs to Them through having been Conceded to them by Monsieur de Lauzon, heretofore Governor-General in New France, on the Twentieth of October, One Thousand Six Hundred and Fifty-four, to be Held by them in frankalmoigne forever, subject to no condition what- soever. Ninth. The Fief and Seigniory Commonly called that of Pachirigny, Situate in the Town of three Rivers, consisting on the one part of four perches of land in front By eight perches in depth. V % fi *: w»< r ! « I '1 '\ ■ $m 1 1 i*in 88 Z^5 /?iS"Z/f r/OJVS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 Feu Pacbirigny Capitaine Sauvage dans le dit lieu des Trois Rivieres et d 'autre part en vingt toises en quarrd d'augmentation conced6es au meme Pacbirigny par Monsieur Daillebout aussi Cy devant Gouverneur en la Nouvelle France, les ditej deux portions de terres contigues et tenantes en leur totality du Cote du Nord Est k la Rue St Louis, du Cote du Sud'- Ouest 2i la Ruu St Antoine, par le devant au Sud- Est a la rue qui S^pare le dit Fief d'avec les fortifications de la dite Ville, Et par le derriere au Nord* Quest ^ la rue Notre Dame, A Titre du Fief et Seigneurie, haute Moyenne et Basse Justice, appartenant aux dits Reverends Peres comme leur ayant 6t6 concede aprfes la mort du dit Pacbirigny, par Messieurs de Callieres et Bouchard de Champi- gny, Gouverneur General et Intendant, le Vingt trois Octobre Mil Six Cent quatre vingt dix neuf avec le Fief et Seigneurie de Sillery cy dessu' expli- qu6 approuv^ 3ar Sa Majesty tres Chr^tienne le Six May Mil Sept Cent deux Sur lequel Fief et Seigneu- rie les dits Reverendr peres N'ont aucun Domaine, Mais ou il y a une place de quatre vingt Six pieds et demi de £< ront Sur la dite Rue Notre Dame Sur Cent deux pieds de profondeur en revenant vers le Sud*- Est laquelle place Est rest^ Jusqu'a present en cet Etat attendu que le Corps de Garde Occupoit anciennement une Grande Maison Situ^e Sur la dite place et dont les dits Reverends Peres n'ont point dispose Malgr6 la Translation qui a €t6 faite dans le temps du Gouvernement Frangois du dit ancien Corps de Garde prfes le Gouvernement ou il a 6t6 con- struit aux frais de Sa Majesty tres Chretienne un Bati- ment a cet Effet. Decimo. Le Fief et Seigneurie 1769 -91 J JESUIT ESTA TES Conceded by Monsieur Montmagny Heretofore Gov- ernor-General in New France, to the Late Pachirigny, a Savage Captain in the said place of Three Rivers; and on the other part of twenty toises square, the augmentation granted to the same Pachirigny by Monsieur Daillebout, also Heretofore Governor in New France, — the said two portions of lots being contiguous and adjoining throughout, on the North- east Side to St. Loui Street, and on the Southwest Side to St. Antoine Street ; in front, to the Southeast, to the street Separating the said Fief from the forti- fications of the said Town; And in rear, to the Northwest, to Notre Dame street, — As a Fief and Seigniory, with superior. Mean, and Inferior Juris- diction. The said Fief and Seigniory belongs to the said Reverend Fathers through having been conceded to them, after the death of the said Pachirigny, by Messieurs de Callieres and Bouchard de Champigny, Governor- General and Intendant, on the Twenty- third of October, One Thousand Six Hundred and ninety-nine, with the Fief and Seigniory of Sillery above described; approved by His most Christian Majesty on the Sixth of May, One Thousand Seven Hundred and two. On the said Fief and Seigniory the said Reverend fathers have No Domain; But there is a place eighty-Six feet and a half in Front On the said Notre Dame Street By One Hundred and two feet in depth, returning toward the Southeast, which place Has Hitherto remained in that Condition because the Guard- Room was formerly in a Large House Situate On the said spot ; and the said Rever- end Fathers have not disposed of the same. Notwith- standing the Transfer made, during the time of the French Government, of the said former Guard- Room near to the Government property, whereon a Building ^ t ,( 'i\ f r I !V t.j i 90 L£S RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES I Vol. 71 vulgairement appell6 la prairie de la Magdeleine Contenant deux lieues de front Sur quatre lieues de profondeur Situ€ le long du Fleuve St Laurent du Cot6 du Sud a commencer depuis L'lle de Ste Helene Jusqu'2i un quart de lieue audela d'une Prairie dite de la Magdeleine Vis 2l Vis des lies qu Sont proches du Sault de l'lle de Montreal, ensemble les bois, Prairies, Lacs, Rivieres, Etangs et Carrieres qui se trouveront dans la dite etendue avec droit de P6chc dans le Flenve St Laurent et les lies Boquet et Foquet, He dc Jones, Batfires et Carrieres qui, Sont au devant des dites deux lieues de front avec tous droits de Seigneurie haute Moyenne et Basse Justice, dont le front du dit fief et Seigneurie Joint au Nord Est la Baronnie de Longueil et au Sud 'Quest le Fief et Seigneurie du Saut St. Louis, Sur lequel Fief et Seigneurie il n'y a point de Domaine reserve Mais deux Eglises et deux presbiteres, L'une au Village des Prairies et L 'autre k la Cote St Philippe con- struits Sur des terrains ^ L'usage des Cur^s, les dits quatre Fiefs et Seigneuries Scis et Situ6s dans le district de Montreal. Que Sur les dits dix Fiefs et Seigneuries de Notre Dame des Anges, de St Gabriel, de Belair, de Sillery, de Batiscan, du Cap de la Mag- deleine, du Fief vers les Trois Rivieres, de L'Isle St Christophe, de Pachirigny, Sont les ^tablissemens &c Habitans Censitaires ainsi qu'il suit dans L'Aveu et Denombrement Cy apres et des autres parts. [Here follows the list of cetisiiaires, with the amounts payable by them, etc.] Lequel Aveu et Denombrement Contenant quarante huit pages, le dit Comparant au dit Nom a dit Con- tenir V€rit6 et a Sign6 avec Nous, ainsi Sign6 Sur la S isl ell "•"St 1769-91] JESUIT ESTA TES fl was erected for that Purpose at the expense of His most Christian Majesty. Tenth. The Fief and Seigniory commonly called la prairie de la Magde- leine, Containing two leagues in front By four leagues in depth; Situate along the River St. Lawrence on the South Side, beginning at Ste. Helene Island, To a point a quarter of a league beyond a Meadow called la Prairie de la Magdeleine. Opposite the Islands that Are near the Sault of the Island of Montreal; together with the woods. Meadows, Lakes, Rivers, Ponds, and Quarries that may exist within the said area, with the right of Fishing in the River St. Lawrence ; also the Islands Boquet and Foquet, the lie de Jones, and the Shoals and Quarries that Are in front of the said two leagues frontage, with all rights of Seigniory, superior, Mean, and Inferior Jurisdiction. The front of the said fief and Seigniory Adjoins on the Northeast the Barony of Longueil, and on the Southwest the Fief and Seigniory of Saut St. Louis; On which Fief and Seigniory no Domain is reserved. But there are two Churches and two clergy-houses : One at the Village des Prairies, and The other at the Cote St. Philippe, built On lands for The use of the Cur^s. The said four Fiefs and Seigniories are Situated in the district of Montreal. That On the said ten Fiefs and Seigniories of Notre Dame des Anges, St. Gabriel, Belair, Sillery, Batis- can. Cap de la Magdeleine, the Fief near Three Rivers, The Island of St. Christophe, and Pachirigny Are the following establishments, etc., Resident Censitaires mentioned in The Acknowledgment and Enumeration Hereinafter and elsewhere."* [Here follows the list of censitaires, with the amounts payable by them, etc.] \ \ I Ill i- v- 'V 92 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 I 'I ■! l4^( ffl' registre, Fred. Haldimand & Casot lequel Aveu et denombrement nous recevons Sous le bon plaisir de Sa Majesty et sans prejudice en aucune fagon k L'article de L'Acte de Quebec concernant les Mai- sons Religieuses En temoin de quoi nous lui Avons fait expedier et delivrer ces presentes, que nous avons Sign6, a icelles fait apposer le Cachet de Nos Armes et Contresigner par le Greffier du papier terrier, Sign6 Fred. Haldin?and, plus bas par Son Excellence J. F. Cugnet avec Paraphe. Collationn^ et vidim^ mot a mot par les Notaires Publics En la Province de Quebec, Soussign^s, en presence de Gabriel Elzear Taschereau, Thomas Scott, Ecuyers deux des Commissaires etabli pour L'enquete des biens immeubles des Jesuites en cette Province a L'expedition en papier exhibde aux dits Commissaires par le Reverend pere Jean Joseph Casot Pretre Religieux et procureur des Jesuites en la Chambre de la procure du College de Quebec et a L'instant a eux remis Quebec le dix Neuf May Mil Sept Cent quatre vingt huit. (Sign6) J. PiNGUET Charles Voyer N' Pub«= N''^ Public Tho. Scott C. E. G. Taschereau C. E. ' ^ ti n ! 1 p • ! J 1 A la requisition de Monsieur Kenelm Chandler, Ecuyer L'un des Commissaires nomm6s pour L'Aveu et Denombrement des biens, Terres, Cens, Rentes et autres droits Seigneuriaux appartenants aux Reve- rends Peres Jesuites de Cette Province de Quebec Nous Notaires publics k Quebec y residents, soussign^s, ■tf" 1759-91] JESUIT ESTA TES 9S Which Acknowledgment and Enumeration, Con- taining forty- eight pages, the said Appearer, in the Name aforesaid, declared to Contain the Truth, and has Signed with Us; thus Signed On the register: "Fred. Haldimand " and " Casot." Which Ac- knowledgment and enumeration we receive Subject to His Majesty's good pleasure, and without prejudice in any wise to The article of The Quebec Act respect- ing Religious Houses.*^ In testimony whereof, we Have caused to be sent and delivered to him these presents, which we have Signed, and to which we have affixed the Seal of Our Arris, and have caused the same to be Countersigned by the Clerk of the papier terrier. Signed, Fred. Haldimand; lower down by His Excellency, J. F. Cugnet, with Paraph. '^^ Compared and collated word by word by the Undersigned, Notaries Public In the Province of Quebec, in the presence of Gabriel Elzear Tasche- reau and Thomas Scott, Esquires, two of the Commissioners appointed for The inquiry concerning the Jesuits' estates in this Province,*® with The original paper shown to the said Commissioners by Reverend father Jean Joseph Casot, Priest, Religious and procurator of the Jesuits, in the procurator's Room in the Quebec College, and at once handed to them. Quebec, the Nineteenth of May, One Thousand Seven Hundred and eighty-eight. (Signed) J. Pinguet, Charles Voyer, Notary Public. Notary Public. Tho. Scott, Commissioner. G. Taschereau, Commissioner. At the requejst of Monsieur Kenelm Chandler, Es- quire, one of the Commissioners appointed for The i\ I '* m M LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 avons Collationn6 et Vidim6 les pages du Livre cy dessus contenant diff^rents actes de propri6t6 y enonc^s et Sign6 pour Copie k Nous repr6sent6 et paraph^ de Nous ^ chaque page comme 6tant une vraie copie exacte en foi de quoi Nous avons Sign^ k Quebec pour servir et valoir ce que de raison, ce Jour d'hui deuxifeme jour de May aprfes midi, Mii Sept Cent quatre vingt Neuf . L. DeSCHENEAUX J. PiNGUET. L/) V |iwmi«Bw».--. 1759 -»1] JESUIT EST A TES Acknowledgment and Enumeration of the property, Lands, Cens, Rents, and other Seigniorial dues belonging to the Reverend Jesuit Fathers in This Province of Quebec, We the undersigned, Notaries public, residing at Quebec, have Compared and Col- lated the pages of the above Book containing the various deeds of ownership set forth therein, and have Signed the same as a Copy presented to Us ; and We have paraphed each page, as being a true and exact copy. In testimony whereof. We have Signed the same at Quebec, that it may serve and be valid for all lawful purposes, this second day of May, in the afternoon, in the year One Thousand Seven Hundred and eighty- Nine. L. DESCHENEAUX. J. PiNGUl T. ■ \ i I'f 98 LES RELA TIONS DES /ASUITES [Vol. 71 r > r f^tti J. I ^ i ii li 111 ii liiiii Lettre du P. Augustin L. de Glapion ^ M. Hugues Finlay, du Conseil Legislatif. MONSIEUR LE President, Je vous fais mes excuses de ce que j'ai tant tard6 ^ r^pondre k la lettre qu'il vous plut de ra'addrCiTer le 26 d'Aoiit dernier. Si vous jug6s indispensable que nous paroiffions devant L'honnorable Comity, nous nous y sisterons le 15 du pr^ nt mois, k L'heure pr^scritte. Mais nous ne pourrons y dire que ce que j'ai L'honneur de vous ^crire cy deffoas: 1°. Depuis que nous fommes fous la Domination Angloise, nous avons et6; nous fommes encore; et nous ferons toujours fujets foumis et fiddles ^ sa Majesty Britannique. Nous osons nous flatter que les Gouverneurs Anglois, qui ont command^ dans cette province, ne nous refuseroient pas Leurs Certi- ficats de notre fid^lit^ et de notre ob^iffance. 2°. jl paroit done que c'est moins de nos per- sonnes, que de nos biens temporels qu'il s'agit en cette circomstance. — Nos biens, ou nos fonds nous font venus de trois fources diff^rentes: 1°. Les Roix de f ranee nous en ont donn6 une partie: 2°. Quelques particuliers nous en ont donn^ une autre partie : Ces dons ont et6 faits en vue de pourvoir ^ la fubsistance des j^suites Miffionnaires emploi^s k I'instruction dts fauvages et des Canadiens. Le plus grand nombre d'entre eux n'aceff^ de fe livrer k ces oeuvres de charity, que quand ils ont cefl^ de vivre ; et ceux 1759-91] G LAP ION TO FINLA V Vt Letter of Father Augustin L de Giapion to Mr. Hugh Finlay, of the Legislative Council. ^ MONSIEUR THE PRESIDENT, I beg you to excUvSe me for having so long delayed my answer to the letter which you were pleased to write to me on the 26th of August last. If you consider it indispensable that we should appear before The honorable Committee, we shall do so on the 15th of the present month, at The hour prescribed. But we shall not be able to say there what I have The honor to write you hereunder : I St. Since we have been under the English Domi- nation, we have been, we are still, and we will always be submissive and faithful subjects of his Britannic Majesty. We venture to flatter ourselves that the English Governors who have commanded in this province would not refuse us Their Certificates of our fidelity and obedience. 2nd. It seems, therefore, that in this instance it is not so much our persons as our temporal proper- ties that are in question. Our properties or real estate have come to us from three different sources: I St. The Kings of f ranee have given us a portion of them. 2nd. Some individuals have given us another portion. These gifts were made with the view of providing for the subsistence of the Jesuit Missionaries employed in instructing the savages and Canadians. The majority of the Fathers ceased I :l fl i I i |i ;^^: 98 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 71 qui leur furvivent f'appliquent aux mdmes exercices, et font dans La volenti de f'y appliquer jusqu'^ leur mort qui, felon Le cours de la nature, ne peut 6tre bien €loign6e. 3°. En fin nos pr^d6ce(Ieurs ont achett^, de Leurs propres Deniers, La troisieme partie de nos fonds. 3°. Tous nos Titres de poffeffion, qui font bien et diiment enregij?tr6s au Greffe de La province, d^montrent que tous ces biens ou fonds nous ont tou jours appartenu en toute propri^t^ ; ';■ nous Les avons toujours r6gis et administr^s comme nos propres, fans contradiction, ni empechement. 4°. Notre propri^t^ a et6 bien reconnue dans La Capitulation du Canada figure au camp devant Mont- real, Le 8. de feptembre 1760; puis-que, par L'article 35*., Le Lord Amherst nous permettoit de vendre nos biens fonds et mobiliers en tout ou en partie; et d'en pafler en f ranee Le produit. 5°. Quoiqu'il en foit, Monsieur, nous fommes entre les mains de fa Majest6 qui d^cidera felon fon bon plaisir. Mais des fujets et des enfants irrdpro- chables ne peuvent attendre qu'une trait tement [crossed out in MS.'] d^cifion favorable de la part d'un Roi auflTi bienfaisant, et d'un auiH bon pfere que L'est fa Majest6 Georges IIL j'ai I'honneur d'etre avec profond respect, Monsieur, « Votre tr^s humble et tr6s ob^issant Serviteur Aug"*, L. de Glapion Sup', des j^fuites en Canada. Quebec Le 10 de 7^'*= 1788. [Endorsed : ' ' R6ponse, ou Lettre du p. de Glapion j6suite k mons^ hugues finlay confeiller du Confeil L6gislatif: 10. 7»»« 1788."] Qt w 1769-91] GLAPION TO FIN LA Y 09 to devote themselves to these charitable works only when they ceased to live; and those who survive them are engaged in the same work, and intend to continue the same until their deaths — which, in The course of nature, cannot be very far distant. 3rd. Finally, our predecessors have, with Their own Money, purchased The third part of our property. 3rd. All our Title deeds, which are properly and duly recorded in the Record-ofl&ce of The prov- ince, show that all these properties or real estate have always belonged to us in full ownership, and we have always managed and administered Them as our own, without opposition or hindrance. 4th. Our property was fully recognized in The Capitulation of Canada, signed in the camp before Montreal on the 8th of September, 1760, — inasmuch as, by article 35, Lord Amherst permitted us to sell our real estate and effects, in whole or in part, and to send The proceeds to france.*^^ 5. In any case. Monsieur, we are in his Majesty's hands, and he will decide according to his good pleasure. But subjects and children without reproach can look forward to nothing but a favorable treat- ment — [crossed out in MS.I decision from so benevolent a Monarch and so kind a father as his Majesty George III. I have the honor to be, with profound respect, Monsieur, Your very humble and very obedient Servant, AUGUSTIN L. DE GlAPION, Superior of the Jesuits in Canada. Quebec, September 10, 1788. [Endorsed: "Reply or Letter of father de Gla- pion, Jesuit, to monsieur hugues finlay. Legislative Councilor; September 10, 1788."] i « 1/1 y ^f- 1 . f ' \ ,1 } 1 1 m 100 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 71 Lettre du Reverend P^re de Glapion ^ Mr. Ls. Germain [Langlois], fils. LA plus grande partie des biens, terres et posses- sions dont les J6suites existants en Canada ont joui et jouissent encore, tant en fief et seigneurie qu'en roture, leur a €\.€ donn^e en toute propri6t6 par le Roi de France, le Due de Vantadour, la Compagnie Commergante du Canada, et par de g^n^reux particuliers, pour la subsistance des dits J^suites, ^ condition qu'ils s'employeroient k I'instruction des Sauvages et des jeunes Francois Canadiens. Les J^suites se sont si bien acquitt^s de ces deux obligations, qu'ils ont mdrit^ que Louis XIV. de glorieuse m^moire, renouvella et ratifia en leur faveur par son magnifique diplome du [blank space in MSJ] toutes ces concessions et tons ces dons 2i eux faits. Quelques autres portions de biens ont 6i€ achet^es par les anciens J^suites, de leurs propres deniers, et ces achats ont €t€ approuv^s par le diplome susdit; mais en Octobre, 1789, les J^suites existants en Canada sont r^duits au nombre de quatre, et tous d'un age avanc6. Par consequent, lis ne sont plus en etat d'acquitter par eux-m^mes les obligations stipul6es, d'instruire les Sauvages et les jeunes Canadiens. C'est pourquoi ils renoncent purement, simplement, volontairement et de bonne foi k toute propriety et possession des dits dons et des dites concessions k eux ci-devant faits et faites, 1769-91] GLAPION TO LANGLOIS 101 Letter of Reverend Father de Glapion to Monsieur Louis Germain [Langlois],//j-. THE greater part of the property, estates, and possessions which have been, or still are, held by the Jesuits living in Canada, whether in fief and seigniory or en rdture, were given to them in full proprietorship by the King of France, the Duke de Vantadour, the Trading Comp&,ny of Canada, and by generous individuals, for the main- tenance of the said Jesuits, on the condition that they should be employed for the instruction of the Savages and of the young Canadian French. The Jesuits so well acquitted themselves of both these obligations that, in acknowledgment of their merits, Louis XIV., of glorious memory, renewed and ratified in their favor, by his great charter of {blank space in J/5.] all those concessions and gifts which had been made to them. Some other pieces of property had been b' ught by the early Jesuits, with their own funds, and those purchases were approved by the charter aforesaid ; but in October, 1789, the number of Jesuits living in Canada was reduced to four, all of them advanced in years. Consequently, they were no longer able to fufill the stipulated obligations to instruct the Savages and the young Canadians. For this reason, they renounce, unconditionally, voluntarily, and in good faith, all ownership and possession of the said gifts and conces- sions granted to them up to this time, and yield and ) i /■''?r ' u/: ; n F l»M f *tb m\' ( i m If ! ii m\ ' '^* j ■; i m L.. nil' lOt L£S JiELA TJONS DES J ^.SUITES [Vol. 71 et en cedent et transmettent la propri^t^ et posses- sion aux Citoyens Canadiens, en faveur desquels elles ont 6i€ faites, afin que sous la direction et I'autorit^, et de I'approbation de Monseigneur Jean Fran9ois Xavier Hubert, lUustrissime et R6v6ren- dissime, Eveque de Quebec, et de ses successeurs Eveques, il soit pourvfi ^ 1' instruction des Sauvages du Canada, et des jeunes Canadiens. Cette demission, renonciation et transport de propri^t6 faite au profit des citoyens Canadiens et de la Province du Canada, aux clauses et conditions suivantes : I. Que les J^suites r6sidens ^ Quebec jouiront, jusqu'^ la mort du dernier d'eux, du batiment qu'ils occupent, dont la vue est sur leur jardin d'en haut, et qui fait face au sud; qu'ils jouiront du dit jardin d'en haut, et du bosquet ou bocage qui est au bout du dit jardin vers le nord-ouest; qu'ils jouiront de leur hangard, ^curies, glacifere, basse-cour, buandrie, puits et bucher: qu'ils jouiront de leur biblioth^que, des meubles qui sont dans leurs chambres et dans tout le batiment qu'ils se r^servent; qu'ils jouiront de leur Eglise, de leur Sacristie, et de tous les meubles et ornemens qui sont dans les dites Eglise et Sacristie ; de leur vestibule, et de la Congrega- tion oil les citoyens congr^ganistes s'assemblent au moins une fois par semaine avec I'edification du public, . . . que les dits Jdsuites r^sidens ^ Quebec, continueront h. recevoir tous les ans une certaine quar tit€ de f oin qui leur est due en vertu d'un contrat pass6 entre eux et le Sieur Jean Baptiste Normand, deraeurant prfes du passage de la Rivifere St. Charles. 1769-91J GLAPJON TO LANG LOIS 108 transfer the ownership and possession of these to the Canadian Citizens, in whose behalf those grants had been made — in order that under the direction and authority and with the approbation of Monseigneur Jean Frangois Xavier Hubert, most Illustrious and Reverend Bishop of Quebec, and of the Bishops his successors, provision may be made for the instruction of the Savages of Canada, and of the young Canadians. This surrender, renunciation, and transfer of ownership for the benefit of Canadian citizens, and of the Province of Canada, is made with the following provisos and conditions: I. That the Jesuits resident at Quebec shall possess, until the death of the last of their number, the building which they occupy, which affords a view over their upper garden, and which faces the south; that they shall possess the said upper garden, and the grove or thicket which is at the northwest end of said garden ; that they shall retain possession of their cart-house, stables, ice-house, poultry-yard, laundry, well, and wood-house. They shall also enjoy the use of their library, and of the articles of furniture which are in their own rooms and in the entire building, which they reserve for themselves. They shall retain possession of their Church, of their Sacristy, and of all the furniture and ornaments which are in the said Church and Sacristy ; of their entrance-hall, and of the hall of the Congregation, where the citizens who are members of that body hold assemblies at least once a week, to the edifica- tion of the public.*^ . . . And the said Jesuits resident at Quebec shall continue to receive, every year, a certain quantity of hay which is their due by virtue of a contract entered into between them f ptl f ^ *T^r- (! ' !H 104 LES RELA TIONS DES /ASUITES [Vol. 71 I I I* wr^: \\< Seconde condition — Que le Pfere Etienne Thomas de Villeneuve Girault, Misslonaire des Hurons de la Nouvelle Lorette, jouira pendant toute sa vie de son Eglise et Sacristie, et de tous les meubles et omemens-qui y sont; qu'il jouira de tous les b^timens et de tous les meubles et ustenciles, du jardin, de la cour, et de toutes les prairies dont il a joui jusqu'& ce jour; que le dit Pfere Girault aura droit pendant toute sa vie, et sans payer, au moulin de la Nouvelle Lorette, le bled dont il aura besoin pour sa subsis- tance et celle de ses domestiques. Troisifeme condition — Que le Pfere Bernard Well continuera pendant toute sa vie k jouir de la Chapelle et Sacristie, et des ornemens et meubles qui y sont, et des batimens, jardins et cours dont il a joui jusqu'k ce jour dans la ville de Montreal. Quatrifeme condition — Que Messieurs les Citoyens Canadiens payeront tous les ans 2i chacun des quatre J^suites qui vivent encore, une pension viag6re de trois mille livres au taux de la Province; laquelle pension sera payde en deux termes, c'est-k-dire : qu'ils payeront k chacun des quatre J^suites quinze cens livres tous les six mois; et la dite pension cessera d'etre pay^e pour chacun d'eux au d^c^s de chacun d'eux. Quebec, 31*. D6cembre, 1789. Monsieur, J'ai oublie de pr6venir Messieurs les Citoyens Canadiens que notre residence de Montreal est char- g6e d'un constitut de 20000 livres au capital, en consequence duquel les Pferes Floquet et Well ont Cit 1789-91] G LAP ION TO LA NOLO IS 106 and Sieur Jean Baptiste Normand, who lives near the ferry over the River St. Charles. Second condition: That Father Etienne Thomas de Villeneuve Girault, Missionary to the Hurons of New Lorette, shall during his entire life retain possession of his Church and Sacristy, and of all the furniture and ornaments which are therein ; that he shall enjoy the use of all the buildings, of all the furniture and utensils, of the garden and court, and of all the meadows, of which he has hitherto had the use; and that the said Father Girault shall during all his life be entitled to receive, without payment, at the mill of New Lorette, whatever grain he shall need for his own maintenance and that of his servants. Third condition : That Father Bernard Well shall continue, during his entire life, to enjoy possession of the Chapel and Sacristy, of the ornaments and furniture which are therein, and of the buildings, gardens, and courts of which he has had possession up to the present time in the town of Montreal. Fourth condition: That Messieurs the Canadian Citizens shall pay annually, to each of the four Jesuits who are still living, a life-pension of three thousand livres, at the rates current in the Province. This pension shall be paid in two installments : that is, the Citizens shall pay to each of the four Jesuits fifteen hundred livres every six months ; and the said pension shall cease to be paid for each of them at the decease of each. Quebec, December 31, 1789. Monsieur : I had forgotten to notify Messieurs the Canadian Citizens that our Montreal residence is charged with a F 1 -J >i m LES RELA TIONS P ES /^SUITES fVo L. 71 106 ZI7d^^^endesaan6es,k Monsieur Panet, Juge I Quebec, la rente annuelle de looo livres.- Je vous prie de le leur dire, et vous obligerez votre servi eur, ^ Glapion, J^suite. [Addressed: " A Mr. Louis Germain Langlois, fils, N6gociant k la Haute-ville, k Quebec."] M ri I m GLAPION TO LANGLOTS 1769-911 '^^nTf Ti °" "'•°°° ""^= of capital, in con^ several "" ^'^ ^^"•'" '''°''«^' ^-"i W"" have, for several years past, made to Monsieur Panet, Judge at Quebec, an annual payment of ,,ooo liwes « I ;r s™f °" ""' '°^°^" "^^^ °' ""=' -^ ""-'^^ glois, //,, Merchant, in the Upper town, Quebec."] % 1 1#, i. i' ••■ II . ' 108 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 71 Lettre de M. Joseph O. Plessis d M. Marchand, Principal du Col- lege a Montreal. Quebec 13 Mars 1791 M^ MARCHAND Monf «& bon ami Je veux que vous soyez encore mon d^biteur, et c'est pour cela que je vous 6cris aujourdhui, soit par Madame Keller ou par Madame Vig6; car on dit qu'elles partent demain I'une & I'autre. On desire le pere Casot \ Montreal, et sa presence y seroit peut-etre n^cessaire. il est pleinement inform^ du singulier ^tat de son confrere. Mais il craint de ne pas gagner plus que les autres sur lui, ni pour le temporel, ni pour le spirituel. Qu'irai-je faire Ik, dit-il? Je ne disposerai de rien avant sa mort pour ne pas I'affliger, et il est possible qu'il soit encore longtemps k mourir. Je n'aurai pas le loisir de I'attendre. Mes occupations d'ici me presseront de revenir, et rien ne sera fait. Si je savois qu'il fiit mort, je monterois incessamment et il ne me fau- droit pas plus de deux jours pour r6gler tout. Voilk ce que le Pfere Casot me dit hier pour la seconde fois. N^anmoins il montera peut-etre. il avoit meme fix6 son depart k demain ; mais il est revenu sur ce projet. Au reste, videbitur infra. Casot qui n'est pas sot, a peut-etre de bonnes raisons pour ne se point 61oigner de son poste. Vous savez que le ij S( ei l#fll 1 ' ,( 1769-91] PLESSIS TO MARCH AND 109 ii/1 Letter of Monsieur Joseph O. Plessis to Monsieur Marchand, Principal of the College at Montreal. Quebec, March 13, 1791. MONSIEUR MARCHAND: Sir and good friend, I wish you still to be my debtor, and hence I write you to-day, through either Madame Keller or Madame Vige, for it is said that they both depart to-morrow. Father Casot is desired at Montreal, and his pres- ence might, perhaps, be necessary there. He is fully informed of the peculiar condition of his confrere ; but he fears that he will not gain any more from him than do others, as to either the temporal or the spiritual. " What shall I undertake to do there? " he says. " I will dispose of nothing before his death, in order not to grieve him; and it is possible that it may be yet a long time before he dies. I shall not have leisure to wait for that event ; my occupations here will urge me to return, and nothing will be done. If I knew that he were dead, I would go up there without delay ; and I would not need more than two days to settle all his affairs." That is what Father Casot told me yesterday, for the second time. Nevertheless, he may go up. He had even fixed upon his departure for to-morrow, but he has changed his mind about that. For the rest, if- mw n*: l« li I n 110 ZjE"5 JiELA TIONS DBS /^SUITES [Vol. 71 P. Girault voyage un peu dans les espaces imagi- naires (si vous n'en vSavez rien, ne dites pas que Je vous I'ai appris) et 1' absence du P. Casot seulement pendant 15 jours pourroit donner occasion ^ quel- qu'un de tracasser. Les circonstances pr^sentes sont trfes d^licates pour lui, car il faut le regarder comme le seul Jesuite vivant. A propos de Jesuites, la neuvaine vient de finir. Elle a €t€ aussi solemnelle que de coutume J'y ai prech6 trois beaux sermons pour ma part, Mr Grav^ deux, Mr Robert et Mr Paquet chacun un. Le cur6 a fait la cloture. Le concours des confessions a €t6 immense. Aujourdhui Monseig'' a prech^ k la Cath^drale un beau et bon sermon sur le jeune. Rien ne plait tant au peuple que de I'entendre. J'ai remis une portugaise k la mere S** Ursule. Je vous tiendrai quitte si vous voulez vous charger de 40 messes pour d^funte Madeleine Blouin veuve de Joseph Dion, de la S*' Famille, isle d' Orleans. J'attendrai une r^ponse de vous sur cet article, avant de m'en croire d^charg^. Faites-moi la promptement. \ il n'y a pas longtemps que j'ai envoy6 720 messes k Mr Guillimin pour le Seminaire. On dit que vos vicaires en manquent. Je pourrois facilement leur en proc[urer] environ 150 qui me sont survenues depuis peu. Pa[rlez] en k Mr Courval en faisant aud* S*" Courval mes complimens tr^s sinceres, car je I'aime, oui, surtout quand il preche en conversation, ce qui n* est pas rare — Mes complimens k mon S"" Archambault — nos tonsures, excepts Augustin Ger- main qui est malade en Ville et qui veut quitter, dit-on, seront minor6 me[r]credi prochain, il n'y a point d'autres ordres. — L'abb6 Parent a laiss6 la 1759-91] PLESSIS TO MARCH AND 111 lla videbitur infra. Casot, who is not a fool, has perhaps good reasons for not absenting himself from his post. You know that Father Girault travels a little in imaginary space (if you did not know that, do not say that I told you); and the absence of Father Casot, during even a fortnight only, might give some one opportunity to meddle. The present circumstances are very delicate for him, for he must be regarded as the only living Jesuit.^ Apropos of the Jesuits, the novena is just finished. It has been as solemn as usual. I preached three fine sermons therein, for my part; Monsieur Grav6 two, and Monsieur Robert and Monsieur Paquet each one. The cure officiated at its close. The crowds at confession were immense. To-day Mon- seigneur preached in the Cathedral an eloquent and strong sermon upon fasting. Nothing so pleases the people as to hear him. I have remitted a portuguese^ to mother Ste. Ursule. I shall release you from all obligation, if you will take upon yourself the 40 masses for the late Madeleine Blouin, widow of Joseph Dion, of Sainte Famille, isle of Orleans. I shall await an answer from you upon this matter before consider- ing myself freed from it. Do it for me promptly. Not long ago I sent 720 masses to Monsieur Guil- limin for the Seminary. They say that your vicars are in need of some. I could easily procure them about 1 50, which happened to come to me a little while ago. Speak of them to Monsieur Courval, while offering to the said Sieur Courval my very sincere compliments; for I love him, — yea, above all when he preaches in conversation, which is not seldom. My compliments to Monsieur Archambault. I i' I lit It'l I fH I ill "1 'f^ I ii f! ■■ (; »1 w 112 i r :i LES RELA TIONS DES /J&SUITES [Vol. 71 % soutane en arrivant ici. Je le vols sou vent dans TEglise avec une figure exterminee et qui paroit souftrante. il semble se flatter de trouver grace. On le lui a quasi fait esp6rer. J'opinerois pour la negative adieu. Silence sur le detail que je vous donnai dans mon avant-derniere, des projets du P. casot. Bien affectueusement. Plessis. [Marginal postscript: " informez-moi de I'im- pression que la lettre de Mg"" aura faite sur le P. Well"] [Addressed : " A Monfieur Monf" Marchand Prin- cipal du College A Montreal."] [Endorsed: " 14 mars."] r ii 1769-91] PLESSIS TO MARCH AND lis Our tonsured men — excepting Augustin Germain, who is sick in Town and who, it is said, intends to quit us — will receive minor orders next Wednes- day. There are no other orders. Abb6 Parent discarded his cassock upon arriving here. I see him often in the Church, with a haggard and apparently suffering face. He seems to flatter himself that he will find grace, and he has almost been led to expect it; but I would give my opinion in the negative. Adieu. Silence regarding the particulars that I gave you in my previous letter about the plans of Father casot. Very affectionately, Plessis. [Marginal postscript : * ' Inform me of the impres- sion which Monseigneur's letter made upon Father Well." 28] [Addressed: " To Monsieur, Monsieur Marchand, Principal of the college at Montreal."] [Endorsed : ' ' March 14. "] )., I 1 ( r '"'( \ i! 1 >i 1 ■ f w V ! m ii Miscellaneous data Governors and Intendants of New France. 1608- 1760; and English Governors of Canada. 1760- 1805 Catalogue of Jesuit Missionaries to New France and Louisi- ana. 161 1 - 1800. Arthur Edward Jones, SJ. List of Documents published in this series List of Illustrations published in the series ■"'the se'^it""*''' ''*'" " '°"''"*''' " *^ P'^P^^^""" of Errata and Addenda If til i/i ■ %■ i ■ i * 1 H 116 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 71 Governors and Intendants of New France, 1608- 1760; and English Governors of Canada, 1766- 1805. [In the following lists of governors and intendants, their terms of actual service are given, as accurately as existing data will permit. The dates accordingly are, in general, those of the official's arrival in and departure from the country; sometimes they indicate his formal assumption of office, or the time when sickness or other emergencies compelled him to give place to a successor. Tlie death of an official within his term of office is indicated by the asterisk following the date of tV '■:. event ; the dagger following a man's name, that he was governor adinterim.\ FRENCH GOVERNORS. Samuel de Champlain: 1608 to 1635, Dec. 25.* Marc Antoine de Brasdef er de Chasteaufort : f 1635, Dec. 25, to IJ36, June 11. Charles Huault de Montmagny: 1636, June 11, to 1648, Aug. 20. Louis d'Ailleboust de Coulonge: 1648, Aug. 20, to 165 1, Oct. 4. Jean de Lauson: 165 1, Oct. 4, to 1656, September. Charles de Lauson de Charny: f 1656, September, to 1657, Sept. 18. Louis d'Ailleboust de Coulonge: t 1657, Sept. 18, to 1658, July 1 1. Pierre de Voyer, vicomte d'Argenson: 1658, July II, to 1661, Aug. 31. Pierre du Bois, baron d'Avaugour: 1661, Aug. 31, to 1663, July 23. Augustin de Saffray, chevalier de M6zy: 1663, Sept. 15, to 1665, May 5.* i: 1808 - 1806] GO VERNORS AND INTENDANTS 117 Jacques le Neuf de la Poterietf 1665, May 6 to Sept. 12. Daniel de R^my de Courcelles: 1665, Sept. 12, to 1672, Sept. 12. Louis de Buade, comte de Frontenac: 1672, Sept. 12, to 1682, September. Le Ffevre de la Barre: 1682, September, to 1685, August. Jacques Ren6 de Brisay, marquis de Denonville: 1685, August, to 1689, Oct. 12. Louis de Buade, comte de Frontenac: 1689, Oct. 12, to 1698, Nov. 28.* Louis Hector de Calliferes: 1698, December, to 1703, May 26.* Philippe de Rigault, marquis de Vaudreuil: 1703, June, to 1725, Oct. 10.* Claude de Ramezay (acting governor during Vau- dreuil 's absence): 1714 to 1716. Charles Lemoyne, baron de Longueuihf 1725, Sept. 19, to 1726, August. Charles, Marquis de Beauharnais: 1726, August, to 1747, Sept. 19. Michel RoUand Barrin, comte de la Galissonifere : 1747, Sept. 19, to 1749, Sept. 24. Jacques Pierre de Taffanel, marquis de la Jon- quifere: 1749, Sept. 24, to 1752, February. Charles Lemoyne, baron de Longueuihf 1752, February to July. , marquis Duquesne de Menneville: 1752, July, to 1755, July 9. Pierre Rigaud, marquis de Vaudreuil de Cavagnal : 1755. July 10. to 1760, Sept 7.'^ INTENDANTS. Jean Talon: 1665, Sept. 12, to 1668. Claude de Bouteroue: 1668, to 1669, July. i m I f ! i\^; ii 11 !fiW r 1 1 T iffv 1 » ^ : 1 i ' 'i 1 litis ' i :. - llA Z£"5 ^^-Zyi r/OA^^ Z?£'5 J^SUITES [Vol. 71 Jean Talon: 1669, Aug. 18, to 1675, August. Jacques Duchesneau: 1675, September, to 1682, September. Jacques de Meulles: 1682, September, to 1686, July. Jean Bochart de Champigny: 1686, July, to 1702, August (?). Fran9ois de Beauharnais: 1702, September, to 1705, September. Jacques (pire) and Antoine Denis (fils ) Raudot: 1705, September, to 17 10. Jacques Raudot, alone: 17 10 to 171 1, July. Claude Michel B6gon: 17 12, August, to 1726, August. Claude Thomas Dupuy: 1726, August, to 1728, September. Gilles Hocquart: 1728, Oct. i, to 1748, Sept. i.* Francois Bigot: 1748, September, to 1760, Sep- tember. ENGLISH GOVERNORS. [Sir Jeffery Amh rst, military commander: 1760, Sept. 7, to 1763, Nov. 16. General Thomas Gage, military commander : f 1763, Nov. 17, to 1764, Aug. ic] James Murray (first governor-general): 1764, Aug. 10, to 1766, June 28. Lieutenant-Colonel ^milius Paulus Irving :t i ^(i6^ June 30, to Sept. 23. Sir Guy Carleton (lieutenant-governor until Oct. 25, 1769): 1766, Sept. 24, to 1778, June 27. Hector T. Cramah6 (acting governor during Carle- ton's absence): 1770, Aug. 13, to 1774, Sept. 18. Frederick Haldimand: 1778, June 27, to 1784, Nov. 15. 1608 - 1808] GO VERNORS A ND INTEND A NTS 110 Henry Hamilton: f 1784, Nov. 15, to 1785, Nov. i. General Henry Hoperf 1785, Nov. 2, to 1786, Oct. 23. Sir Guy Carleton, created Lord Dorchester in 1785 : 1786, Oct. 23, to 1796, July 9. Sir Alured Clarke (acting governor during Dor- chester's absence): 1791, Aug. 25, to 1793, Sept. 4. Sir Robert Prescott (lieutenant-governor until April 27, 1797): 1796, July 12, to 1799, July 25. Sir Robert Shore Milnes (lieutenant-governor): 1799, July 25, to 1805, Aug. 4. ft' r ; f^\ f t 120 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 Catalogue of Jesuit Missionaries to New France and Louisiana, 1611-1800. By Arthur Edward Jones, S.J. n f ^i' v\^\k PREFATORY NOTICE. This Catalogue of the old Jesuit missionaries, who were sent out to New France or to Louisiana, is far from perfect, but there is every reason to believe that as a recension it is complete. The names of all those who set foot on the soil of Canada or who perished on the way figure in the list. This may be confidently asserted ; for, seeing that the ground has been gone over so carefully and so repeatedly, it is morally certain that no one has escaped notice. Quite as much time and as much labor, possibly more, have been expended on the fixing of dates ; but end- less difficulties are met with in such work, and it is in this particular that the present catalogue falls short of perfection. Many of the existing uncertr.in- ties will no doubt be eventually settled, and gaps filled in ; but time, much patience, and a voluminous correspondence will be the conditions of success. Had the archives and libraries of the oociety not been pillaged and dispersed in 1763, and later and more ruthlessly in 1773, nothing would have been easier than to compile catalogues, not only of the missionaries of New France, but of those throughout the world. As early as 1843, Reverend Father Felix Martin undertook to gather the scattered fragments of what 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 121 tin lat related to the old Canada mission, and at the same time began a list of missionaries. Shea was indebted to him for the inchoate lists to be found in the appendix to his Catholic Missions (1855); Carayon, for the fuller list which appeared in 1863 in his collec- tion of Documents Inidits^ and for a still more complete one, published in 1869 in No. XIII. of the same collection. This number was made up of Allouez's Sentiments^ etc., Chaumonot's ar biog- raphy, and Jogues's account of Ren6 Goupil's death. The compiler, in a few words of preface to the autobiography, gives credit to Father Martin for his share in the work. " The copy," he says, " which we print was taken from this manuscript [mentioned previously as the one preserved in the Hotel-Dieu, Quebec], and carefully collated by Father Felix Martin, formerly Superior of our Quebec Residence and of our College at Montreal. We are indebted to him also for the notes and appendixes contained in this volume." The list of Jesuit missionaries was classed as an appendix to the work. One of the last acts of Father Martin, who died in France in 1886, was to send back to Canada this printed list, with one or two additional names, and a few more dates filled in by hand. The letter accompanying the parcel was written from Paris, Aug. 2, 1886. The list now published embodies the result of fourteen years of further research. Not to speak of many dates supplied and corrected, and places of birth and decease determined, some twenty-three more names have been added to the previous recen- sions. ''1 t \ fl x las. 290. Le Franc, hi. Marin Louis. 293. Le Jeune, Fr. Paul. 19. Le Maitre, Mr. Pierre Jean. 289. Le Mercier, Fr. Franjois. 27. Le Moyne, Fr. Simon. 48. Le Petit, Fr. Mathurin. 233. Le Pr^dour, Fr. Jean Jacques. 313. Le Roy, Fr. Maximilien. 300. Le Saux {not De Saux), Fr. Yves. 267. Le Sueur, Fr. Jacques Franjois {al. Eustache). 208. Le Tellier, Br. Pierre. 195. Li^geois, Br. Jean. 22. i( 134 LES RELA TIONS DBS j£SUITES [Vol. 71 I # {} > 1 Limoges, Fr. Joseph de. 165. L'Ourse, Br. Antoine. 237. Loyard, Fr. Guillaume. 209. Loyard, Fr. Jean-Baptiste. 182. Lucas, Br. Benoit. 176. Lyonne, Fr. Martin. 64. Mac6, Mr. Ren6. 294. Magendie, Br. Charles. 285. Maigneret, Br. Pierre. 99. Maillard, Br. Simon. 286. Malherbe, Br. Frangois. 75. Mallemain {al. Mallemains), Mr. Pierre de Malot, Br. Louis. 14. Maquet {not Macquet), Fr. Alexis. 258. Marc, Br. Jean Jacques. 179. Marcol, Fr. Gabriel. 224. Marest, Fr. Joseph Jacques. 142. Marest, Fr. Pierre Gabriel. 155. Mareuil, Fr. Pierre de. 196. Marquette, Fr. Jacques. 96. Martel, Fr. Joseph Nicolas. 320. Mass6, Fr. Ennemond {al. Enemond). 2. Masson, Br. Pierre. 68. Matthieu, Fr. Guillaume. 109. Maurice, Fr. Jean-Baptiste. 244. Mazier, Br. Gilles. 116. Menard, Fr. Ren6. 54. Mermet, Fr. Jean. 166. Mesaiger, Fr. Charles Michel. 220. Meurin, Fr. S^bastien Louis. 276. Milet {al. Millet), Fr. Pierre. loi. Morain, Fr. Jean. 123. Morand, Fr. Guillaume Fran9ois. 255. Morli^re, Mr. Charles Alex. 314. 174. lCll-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 185 Moyn6, Mr. Fran9ois. 304. Nau, Fr. Luc Franyois, 253. Neuville, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de. 295. Nicolas, Fr. Louis. 90. N06I, Fr. Jean-Baptiste. 306. Noirclair, Br. Nicolas. 69. Noug, Fr. Anne de. 11. Nouvel, Fr. Henri. 84. Noyrot, Fr. Philibert. 12. Outreleau {al. Doutreleau), Fr. ;&tienne d'. 239. Parizel, Br. Jean Frangois {al. Claude). 238. Pearon, Mr. Jean. 149. Pernelle, Br. Julien. 307. Perrault, F'r. Julien. 20. Phleugny, Mr. Pierre de. 308. Pierrart {al. Pierard, Fierart), Br. Germain. 1 59. Pierron, Fr. Jean. 97. Pierson, Fr. Philippe. 100. Pijart, Fr. Claude. 41. Pijart, Fr. Pierre. 25. Pinet, Fr. Fran9ois. 156. Poncet, Fr. Joseph Antoine. 161. Poncet de la Riviere, Fr. Joseph Antoine. 51. Potier, Fr. Nicolas {al. Jean). 130. Potier, Fr. Pierre. 279. Quen {al. Dequen), Fr. Jean de. 28. Quentin, Fr. Claude. 29. Quentin, Fr. Jacques. 5. Racine, Br. ifetienne Marin. 296. Raffeix, Fr. Pierre. 87. Ragueneau, Fr. Franjois. 13. Ragueneau, Fr. Paul. 35. Rale {al. Rasle, Rasles, Racles), Fr. S^bastien. 150. Ratel, Br. Jacques. 40. !i \t It" i .5 ., i I * I 136 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 Raymbaut(a/.Raimbault,Raymbault), Fr.Charles. 44 Regnaut {al. Renaut, Renant), Br. Christophe. 58. Renauld, Fr. Pierre. 198. Renaut (fl/. Renaud), Br. Michel. 212. Renete (a/. Renette), Br. Jean-Baptiste. 315. Richard, Fr. Andr6. 21. Richer, Fr. Pierre Daniel. 199. Rivalin, Mr. Ren6. 316. Robaud, Fr. Jacques. 1 10. Robe {al. Robbe), Br. Antoine. 177. Roubaud, Fr. Pierre Antoine. 266. Ruel, Mr. Jacques Philippe. 157. Saint- P6 {al. St-P6), Fr. Jean-Baptiste de. 214. Salien, Mr. Yves Hyacinthe. 301. Salleneuve, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de, 280. Sandron, Br. Jean-Baptiste. 143. Scheniel, Fr. Jean. y6. Scot, Br. Dominique. 47. S6nat, Fr. Antoine. 254. Servifere, Mr. Fran9ois- Marie. 277. Silvy, Fr. Antoine. 117. Simon, Fr. Charles. 86. Sireme {al. Syresme), Fr. Jacques. 210. Souel, Fr. Jean. 234. Tartarin, Fr. Ren^. 240. Tellier {al. Le Tellier), Br. Pierre. 26. Thouvenot, Mr. Claude. 127. Tournois, Fr. Jean-Baptiste. 278. Turgis, Fr. Charles. 30. Vacelet, Br. Ponce. 160. Vaillant de Gueslis {al. Guslis), Fr. Franjois. 107 Valentin, Br. Pierre. 131, Vaultier, Fr. Jacques. 113. Vernai, de, see Devernai. 311. 1 e a a A V{ th re Be 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 137 Vieuxpont, Fr. Alexandre de. 15. Viguier, Fr. Jean. 145. Villa {al. Villes, Deville), Fr. Jean Marie {al. Louis) de. 183. Villette, Mr. Louis de. 188. Vimont, Fr. Barth^lemy. 16. Virot, Fr. Claude Joseph {al. Louis). 302. Vitry, Br. Jean. 118. Vitry, Fr. Pierre de. 246. Vivier {not Viviers), Fr. Louis. 297. Watrin, Fr. Philibert {al. Philippe). 247. Well, Fr. Bernard. 319. it CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF MISSIONARIES. [Many of the missionaries crossed the Atlantic more than once ; in this list the first arrival and final departure alone are noted.] 1. Biard, Fr. Pierre; Province of Lyons. Born at Grenoble in 1567 {al. 1568, 1575); entered the Order, June 3, 1583 {al. 1590); arrived at Can so, May 5, and at Port Royal, May 22, 1611; made prisoner at St- Sauveur in 16 13, and reached France in May, 16 14; died at Avignon, Nov. 19, 1622. 2. Massd, Fr. Ennemond {al. Enemond); Prov- ince of Lyons. Born at Lyons in 1574 («/. 1575); entered the Order at Avignon, Aug. 22, 1595 ; arrived at Canso, May 5 ; at Port Royal, May 22, 1611 ; died at Sillery, May 12, 1646. 3. Du Thet, Br. Gilbert; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, Jan. 23, 16 12; killed at St-Sau- veur in 1613. 4. Dixon, Br. Jean; Province of France. Entered the Order in 161 3, and sent to the Acadian mission; returned to Europe in 16 13., 5. Quentin, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Abbeville in February, 1572; entered the *T 188 LES RELA TIONS DES JJiSUITES [Vol. 71 Order, June 30, 1604; arrived in Canada, May 16, 161 3; left St-Sauveur in 161 3; reached France in May, 1614; died Apr. 18, 1647. 6. Br^beuf, Fr. Jean de; Province of France. Bom at Cond6-sur-Vire, Calvados (then part of the diocese of Bayeux), March 25, 1 593 ; entered the Order at Rouen, Nov. 8, 1617; arrived in Canada, June ig {al. 15), 1625; tortured to death by the Iroquois, March 17, 1649, at St. Ignace village, about midway between Cold water and Vasey, Simcoe Co., Ont. 7. Burel, Br. Gilbert; Province of France. Ar- rived in Canada, June 19 {al. 15), 1625; returned to France (or died) after 1635. 8. Carton {a/. Charreton), Br. Fran9ois; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, June 19 {al. 15), 1625; returned to France (or died) after 1626. 9. Lalemant, Fr. Charles; Province of France. Born at Paris, Nov. 17, 1587; entered the Order at Rouen, July 29, 1607; arrived in Canada, July 19 {al. 15), 1625; returned to France in 1638; died at Paris, Nov. 18, 1674. 10. Gaufestre {al. Gaufetre), Br. Jean ; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, July 14, 1626; returned to France (or died) after 1629. 11. None, Fr. Anne de; Province of France. Born in the diocese of Rheims, Aug. 7, 1587 {al. 1579); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 20 {al. 28), 1612; arrived at Quebec, July 14, 1626; frozen to death while crossing on the ice from Three Rivers to Sorel, Feb. i or 2, 1646, his body being found near Isle Platte, about 6 miles above Sorel, and taken to Three Rivers for burial. 12. Noyrot, Fr. Philibert; Province of France. Bom in the diocese of Autun in October, 1592; 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 189 Lee. 192; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 16, 161 7; arrived at Quebec, July 14, 1626; drowned in a shipwreck off Cape Breton, Aug. 24, 1629. 13. Ragueneau, Fr. Frangois ; Province of France. Born at Blois, Jan. 14, 1597; entered the Order at Paris, Apr. 16 {al. 17), 16 13 {al. 1614); arrived in Canada in 1628; captured by the English in the Lower St. Lawrence, and carried back to Europe in 1628; died Apr. 10, 1665. 14. Malot, Br. Louis; Province of Champagne. Born in Lorraine, in 1 592 ; entered the Order, Nov. 24, 1 6 14; arrived in Canada in 1629; drowned with Fr. Noyrot off Cape Breton, Aug. 24, 1629. 15. Vieuxpont, Fr. Alexandre de; Province of France. Born at Auxeville, Normandy, Dec. 25, 1598; entered the Order at Rouen, Sept. 12 {al. 13), 1620; arrived at Cape Breton, Aug. 24, 1629, 16. Vimont, Fr. Barth^lemy; Province of France. Born at Lisieux, Jan. i {al. 17), 1594; entered the Order at Rouen, Nov. i {al. 13, 15, 22), 161 3 {al. Nov. 16, 1 6 14); arrived at Ste-Anne, Cape Breton, Aug. 24, 1629; returned to France, Oct. 22, 1659; died at Vannes, July 13, 1667. 17. Daniel, Fr. Antoine; Province of France. Born at Dieppe, May 27, 1601 {al. 1598); entered the Order at Rouen, Oct. i, 162 1 ; arrived at Cape Breton in 1632; at Quebec, June 24, 1633; slain by the Iroquois at TeanaostaS, near Hillsdale, Simcoe Co., Ont., July 4, 1648. 18. Davost, Fr. Ambroise; Province of France. Arrived at Cape Breton in 1632; at Quebec in 1633; died at sea while returning to France, Sept. 27, 1643. 19. Le Jeune, Fr. Paul; Province of France. Born at Chalons-sur-Marne («.'. Vitry, Marne) in \ h I < 140 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 \ July, 1 591; entered the Order at Rouen, Sept. 22, 1613; arrived at Tadousac in March, at Quebec July 5, 1632; returned to France, Oct. 30, 1649; died at Paris, Aug. 7, 1664. 20. Perrault, Fr. Julien; Province of France. Born at Nantes in 1598; entered the Order, Dec. 13, 1613; arrived in Canada, Apr. 30, 1634; returned to France in 1635; died at Orleans, Nov. 24, 1647. 21. Richard, Fr. Andr6; Province of France, Born in the diocese of Bourges, Nov. 23, 1600 {al. 1599); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 25 {al. 26), 1621; arrived in Canada, May 17, 1634; died at Quebec, March 21, 1681. 22. Li^geois, Br, Jean; Province of France. Born in 1599; entered the Order in 1629; arrived in Canada, June 2, 1634; shot by the Iroquois at Sillery May 29, 1655. 23. Buteux, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Abbeville, Apr. 11, 1600; entered the Order at Rouen, Oct. 20, {a/. 2), 1620; arrived in Canada, June 24, 1634; killed by the Iroquois, on the St. Maurice River, north of Three Rivers, May 10, 1652. 24. Faute {a/. Feaut6), Br. Pierre; Province of France. Arrived in Canada before 1635; returned to France, Oct. 15, 1657; died at La Flfeche, Sept. 30, 166 1. 25. Pijart, Fr. Pierre ; Province of France. Born at Paris, May 17, 1608; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 16, 1629; arrived in Canada, July 10, 1635; returned to France, Aug. 23, 1650; died at Dieppe, May 26, 1676. 26. Tellier {al. Le Tellier), Br. Pierre; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, July 12, 1635; returned to France (or died) between 1641 and 1645. 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 141 27. Le Mercier, Fr. Fran9ois; Province of France. Born at Paris, Oct. 4, 1604; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 19, 1620 («/. 1622, 1623); arrived in Can- ada, July 20, 1635; returned to France in 1673; died in the Island of Martinique, June 12, 1690 {al. Oct. 16, 1692). 28. Quen {al. Dequen), Fr. Jean de; Province of France. Bornat Amiens in May, 1603 (l i> \ \ i\\ { l\l 144 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 71 1^ f liP^fl'i *|; 50. Chaumonot {al. Chaumonnot, Calvonotti), Fr. Pierre- Joseph-Marie; Province of Rome. Born at Chatillon-sur-Seine, Cote-d'Or, March 9, 161 1; en- tered the Order at Rome, May 18, 1632; arrived at Quebec, Aug. i, 1639; died at Quebec, Feb. 21, 1693. 51. Poncet de la Riviere, Fr. Joseph Antoine; Province of France. Born at Paris, May 7, 1610; entered the Order at Paris, July 30, 1629 ( g« W Bgi^ 146 LES RELA T/ONS DES JASUITES \So\, 71 :|^! !i I Iroquois, at a point of land on the north shore of the Lake of Two Mountains. 64. Lyonne, Fr. Martin; Province of Champagne. Born at Paris, May {al. March) 13, 16 14; entered the Order at Nancy, Dec. 8, 1629; arrived in Canada, Aug. 15, 1643; died at Chedabucto Bay, Guys- borough Co., N. S., Jan. 16 {al. 15), 1661. 65. Daran, Fr. Adrien; Province of France. Born at Rouen, Sept. 9, 161 5; entered the Order at Pans, Sept. 7, 1635; arrived in Canada, Aug. 6, 1646; returned to France, Sept. 21, 1650; died at Vannes, May 24 {al. 21), 1670. 66. Fr6tat, Fr. Amable de {al. du); Province of France. Born at Clermont-Ferrand, in 16 14 {al. 16 1 3); entered the Order, Aug. 24, 1632 {al. 1633); arrived in Canada in September, 1646; returned to France, Oct. 21, 1647; died before 1678. 67. Lalemant, Fr. Gabriel, nephew of Charles and Jerome; Province of France. Born at Paris, Oct. 10 {al. 30), 1 6 ID; entered the Order at Paris, March 24, 1630; arrived in Canada, Sept. 20, 1646; tortured to death by the Iroquois, March 17, 1649, at St-Ignace of the Hurons, about half-way between Cold water and Vasey, Simcoe Co., Ont. 68. Masson, Br. Pierre; Province of France. Born in 1609; arrived in Canada, Sept. 20, 1646; died at Quebec, Oct. 18, 1695. 69. Noirclair, Br. Nicolas; Province of France. Born at Nancy in 1599; entered the Order. Dec. 24, 1625; arrived in Canada before 1647 cturned to France, Sept. 21, 1650. 70. Le Faulconier, P W /ince of France. Arrived at Tar" c Quebec, June 25, 1647; returned lanc*. -pi 6, 1658. 1611-1800J LIST OF MISSIONARIES 147 71. Bailloquet, Fr. Pierre; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Saintes in 16 12 {al. 16 16); entered the Order at Bordeaux, Nov. 20, 163 1 (completed his novitiate at Pau); arrived at Quebec, June 25, 1647; died in the Ottawa missions, June 7, 1692. 72. Bonin, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Ploermel, Morbihan, Sept. i, 1617; entered the Order at Paris, June 10, 1634; arrived in Canada, Aug. 14, 1647; returned to France, Sept. 21, 1650; died in the Island of Martinique, Nov. 4, 1659. 73. Bonnemer, Br. Florent; Province of France. Born in 1600; arrived in Canada, Aug. 14, 1647; died at Quebec, Aug. 16, 1683. 74. Grelon {al. Greslon), Fr. Adrien ; Province of Toulouse. Born at P^rigucux, April 27, 16 18 {al. 1614, 1617); entered the Order at Bordeaux, when already a priest, June i, 1643 {al. Nov. 5, 1635); arrived in Canada, Aug. 14, 1647; returned to France, Aug. 23, 1650. Sent as missionary to China, March 25, 1654; died at Kan-tchou-fou, in March, 1697. 75. Malherbe, Br. Fran9ois; Province of France. Born in January, 16^6 {al. 163 1); entered the Order in 1654 (had been a 6.onn6 previously); arrived in Canada for the second time, a member of the Order, in 1654; died on Good Friday eve, Apr. 19, 1696. His grave on the shores of Lake St. John, P. Q., was identified, about 1723, by Fr. Laure, who set up a cross on the spot. 76. Scheniel, Fr. Jean. Arrived in Canada in 1648, or before ; died (or returned to France) in 1649. The name of this Father occurs on a list, in the General Archives of the Society, entitled 16//.8 — Patres Societatis qui nunc sunt missionarii in Nova Francia. I have not met with it elsewhere. I I '. % !•' 148 LES RELA TIONS DES /J&SUITES [Vol. 71 jj. Albanel, Fr. Charles; Province of Toulouse. Bom in Auvergne in 1616 {al. 16 13); entered the Order, Sept. 16, 1633; arrived in Canada, Aug. 23, 1649; died at Sault-Ste-Marie, Jan. 11, 1696. 78. Feuville («/. Fr^ville), Br. Jean; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Armoraus, Apr. 16, 1600 {al. 1601); entered the Order, Sept. 25, 1626; arrived in Canada, Sept. 28, 1649; died at Quebec, Dec. 8, 1701. 79. Boursier dit Desforges, Br. Joseph ; Province of France. Born in 1625; entered the Order in 1650; arrived in Canada in 1654; returned to France (or died) after 1688. 80. Dablon {al. D' Ablon), Fr. Claude ; Province of France. Born at Dieppe, June 21, 1619; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 17, 1639; arrived in Canada in 1655; died at Quebec, May 3 {al. Sept. 20), 1697. 81. Fremin {al. Fr^min), Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Rheims {al. Meaux), March 12, 1628; entered the Order at Paris, Nov. 21, 1646; arrived in Canada in 1655 {al. 1654); died at Quebec, July 20, 1691. 82. Allouez, Fr. Claude Jean; Province of Tou- louse. Born at St-Didier-en-Forest, Haute Loire, in 161 3 {al. 1620); entered the Order at Toulouse, Sept. 25, 1642 {al. 1639); arrived in Canada, July 11, 1658; died in the Ottawa missions, among the Miamis of St. Joseph's River (near Niles, Mich.), the night of Aug. 27-28, 1689. 83. Lauzier {al. Lozier), Br. Guillaume; Province of France. Arrived in Canada before 1659; ^^^^ at Quebec, Apr. 10, 1670. 84. Nouvel, Fr. Henri; Province of Toulouse. Born at Pdzenas, H^rault, in 1621 {al. March i, 1624); entered the Order, Aug. 28, 1648; arrived at Quebec, 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 149 Aug. 4, 1662 ; died in the Ottawa missions, near Green Bay, Wis., in 1702*'' {al. at Quebec, Oct. 7, 1674; al. at Aix-la-Chapelle, Jan. 3, 1696). 85. Garnier, Fr. Julien; Province of France. Born at Saint- Brieux, Brittany, Jan. 6, 1643; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 25 {al. 26), 1660; arrived in Canada, Oct. 27, 1662; ordained at Quebec in 1668; died at Quebec, Jan. 31 {al. 13), 1730. 86. Simon, Fr. Charles; Province of France. Born at Bourges, Feb. 5, 1620; entered the Order, Dec. 16, 1638; arrived in Canada, Oct. 27, 1662; returned to France, Sept. 6, 1663; died at Pontoise, March 9, 1697 {al. La Flfeche, Jan. 6, 1690). 87. Raffeix, Fr. Pierre; Province of Toulouse. Born at Clermont, Auvergne, Jan. 15, 1635 («/. 1633); entered the Order at Toulouse, March 23 {al. 25), 1653; arrived in Canada, March 22, 1663; died at Quebec, Aug. 29, 1724. 88. Le Boesme, Br. Louis; Province of Toulouse. Born at Saintes, Aug. 25, 1632;^ entered the Order, Nov. 24, 1650; arrived for the second time in Canada, after his first vows, in 1656; died in 1709. 89. Largilier dit Le Castor, Br. Jacques ; Province of France. Born about 1634; arrived in Canada before 1664; entered the Order about 1690; had been a donn^ since 1664; died at Kaskaskia, Nov. 4, 17 14. 90. Nicolas, Fr. Louis; Province of Toulouse. Born at Aubenas, Ardfeche, Aug. 24, 1634; entered the Order at Toulouse, Sept. 16, 1654; returned to France in 1675. Left the Order in 1678. 91. Beschefer, Fr. Thierry (?.^. Theodoric); Prov- ince of Champagne. Born at Chalons-sur-Marne, May {al. March) 25, 1630; entered the Order at Nancy, May 24, 1647; arrived at Quebec, June 19, li I! I •: I IfiO LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 1665; returned to France in 1690 (a/. 1689); died at Rheims, Feb. 4, 171 1. 92. Bardy, Fr. Claude; Province of France. Ar- rived at Quebec, June 30, 1665; returned to France, Aug. 28, 1667. 93. Bruyas, Fr. Jacques; Province of Lyons. Born at Lyons, July 13, 1635 {al. 1637); entered the Order, Nov. 11, 1651; arrived in Canada, Aug. 3, 1666; died at Sault-St-Louis, Caughnawaga, June 15, 1712. 94. Elye, Mr. Jean Frangois; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, Aug. 3, 1666; returned to France, Oct. 14, 1667. Dismissed. 95. Carheil, Fr. Etienne de; Province of France. Born at the Chateau de la Guichardaye, Carentoir, Nov. 20, 1633 {al. Nov. 10, 1634); entered the Order, Aug. 30, 1652 {al. Oct. 3, 1653); arrived at Quebec, Aug. 6, 1666; died at Quebec, July 27, 1726. 96. Marquette, Fr. Jacques; Province of Cham- pagne. Born at Laon, June 10, 1637; entered the Order at Nancy, Oct. 8, 1654; arrived at Quebec, Sept. 20, 1666; died near the present site of Luding- ton, Mich., May 18, 1675. His remains were trans- ferred two years after, and (on Whittuesday, June 8, 1677) were buried in the mission chapel, near Point St. Ignace, at the head of East Moran Bay. There they were discovered, Sept. 3, 1877, ^y V. R. Fr. E. Jacker. The little monument erected at the spot covers part of his remains ; but the larger por- tion are preserved at Marquette College, Milwaukee. 97. Pierron, Fr. Jean; Province of Champagne. Born at Dun-sur-Meuse, Sept. 28, 1631; entered the Order at Nancy, Nov. 21 {al. 25), 1650; arrived in Canada, June 27, 1667; returned to France in 1678; Wll-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 151 died at Pont-k-Mousson, Feb. 20 {al. 14), 1700 (a/, 1701). 98. Beaulieu, Fr. Louis de ; Province of Lyons. Born at Bourges, in 1635; entered the Order at Lyons, Sept. 13, 165 1; arrived at Quebec, Sept. 25, 1667; returned to France in 1670. 99. Maigneret, Br. Pierre; Province of France. Born in 1642 ; arrived in Canada, Sept. 25, 1667; died at Quebec, in October, 1722. 100. Pierson, Fr. Philippe; Gallo- Belgian Prov- ince. Born at Ath, Hainaut, Belgium, Jan. 4, 1642; entered the Order at Tournay, Oct. 6 {al. 26), 1660 ; arrived in Canada, Sept. 25, 1667; died at Lorette {al. Quebec) in 1688. loi. Milet {al. Millet), Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born at Bourges, Nov. 19 {al. 18), 1635 {al. 1631); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 3, 1655; arrived in Canada, Aug. 5, 1667 {al. 1668); died at Queuec, March 22 {al. Dec. 31), 1709 {al. 1708). 102. Blanchet, Fr. Jean Bernard; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Ile-Dieu, Vendue {al. Potiers), Sept. 29, 1629; entered the Order at Bordeaux, May 27, 1650; arrived in Canada in 1668; returned to France in 1670; died at Poitiers, Nov. 5, 1707. 103. Juchereau, Br. Noel; Province of France. Born in 1647; entered the Order in 1665; arrived in Canada in 1668; drowned at Quebec, Nov. 3, 1672. 104. Andr^, Fr. Louis; Province of Lyons. Born at Saint-R6my, Bouches-du-Rhone, May 28, 1623 {al. 163 1); entered the Order at Lyons, Sept. 12, 1750; arrived in Canada, June 7, 1669; died at Quebec, Sept. 19, 171 5. 105. Boniface, Fr. Frangois; Province of France. Born at Arras, Aug. i, '635; entered the Order at N n % *'r i-i t > * \ \ \ t i M: I 152 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 Paris, Sept. 30, 1652; arrived in Canada in 1669; died at Quebec, Sept. 19, 171 5. 106. Lamberville, Fr. Jean de ; Province of France. Born at Rouen, Dec. 27, 1633 {al. 1635, 1636); entered the Order at Paris, March 3, 1656 (a/. 1655); arrived in Canada in 1669; died at Paris, Feb. 6, 1 7 14. 107. Vaillant de Gueslis {al. Gu61is), Fr. Fran9ois; Province of France. Born at Orleans, July 20, 1646 {al. 1649); entered the Order at Paris, Nov. 10, 1665 ; arrived in Canada in 1669 {al. 1670); returned to France in 1715; died at Moulins, Sept. 24, 17 18. 108. Cr^pieul {al. Crespieul), Fr. Fran9ois de; Gallo-Belgian Province. Born at Arras, March 17 {al. 16), 1638 (a/. 1639; «/. May 7, 1638); entered the Order at Tournay, Oct. 29 {al. Sept. 27), 1658; arrived in Canada in 1670; died at Quebec in 1702, after Oct. 28. 109. Matthieu, Fr. Guillaume; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1670; returned to France in 1676; died at La Rochelle, Feb. 5, 1677. no. Robaud, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1670; died on the passage out, through assisting the fever- stricken. 111. Dumont, Br. Claude; Province of France. Arrived in Canada before 167 1 ; entered the Order at Quebec in 167 1 ; returned to France in 1678. 112. Dalmas, Fr, Antoine; Province of France. Born at Tours, Aug. 4, 1636; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 8, 1652; arrived in Canada in 1671 {al. 1670). Killed at Fort Ste-Anne, Hudson's Bay, by Guillory, a French armorer, May 4, 1693. 113. Vaultier, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Bo. in Paris, July i, 1645 {al. 1644); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 2, 1661 ; arrived in Canada in .!^ 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 158 1673 {al. 1672); returned to France in 1681 {al. 1680); died at Orleans, Jan. 25, 1709 [al. 1707). 114. Bouvart, Fr. Martin; Province of France. Born at Chartres, Aug. 15, 1637 {al. 1639); entered the Order at Paris, Aug. 10, 1658 ; arrived in Canada, Sept. 30, 1673; died at Quebec, Aug. 10, 1705. 115. J^treau (^/. Jetrau), Br. Francois (a/. Guil- laume); Province of Aquitaine. Born at Angou- leme, July 10, 1650; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Nov. ID, 1670; arrived in Canada in 1673; returned to France in 1685; died at Bordeaux, March 15, 1724. 116. Mazier, Br. Gilles; Province of France. Born in 1641 ; arrived in Canada in 1673; died at Quebec, Apr. 10, 1712. 117. Silvy, Fr. Antoine; Province of Lyons. Born at Aix, Provence, Oct. 16, 1638; entered the Order, April 7, 1658; arrived in Canada, Sept. 30, 1673; died at Quebec, May 8 {al. Oct. 12), 171 1. 118. Vitry, Br. Jean; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Limoges, Feb. i, 1642; entered the Order at Bordeaux, July x8, 1663; arrived in Canada in 1673; returned to France in 1681; dismissed at Angouleme, March 16, 1685. 119. Beruys, Br. Jean; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1674; returned to France (or died) before 1679. 120. Boucher, Fr. Jean-Baptiste; Province of Champagne. Bornat Soissons, Feb. 6, 1641 ; entered the Order at Nancy, Oct. 2, 1663; arrived in Canada in 1674; returned to France in 1680; died on his second voyage to Canada, in 1686. 121. Cholenec, Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born in the diocese of St-Pol-de-L6on, Finist^re, June 30 {al. 29), 1641 {al. July 29, 1640); entered the H '.T^ i! % I i '*! ■V i \ f. I * 164 LBS JiELA TIONS DES J£SUITES fVoL. 71 Order at Paris, Sept. 8, 1659 {al. Oct. 9); arrived in Canada in 1674; died at Quebec, Oct. 30 {not 13 as al.), 1723. 122. Lamberville, Fr. Jacques de, brother of Jean ; Province of France. Born at Rouen, March 24, 1644 {al. March 25, 1640); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 20 {al. 24), 166 1; arrived in Canada in 1674 {al. 1675); died at Sault-Saint-Louis, Caughnawaga, Apr. 18, 171 1. 123. Morain, Fr. Jean; Province of Champagne. Born at Coutances {al. at St-L6), Manche, Jan. {al. June) 20, 1630 («/. 1639, 1650); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 10 {al. i), 1667; arrived in Canada in 1674; died at Quebec, Feb. 24 {al. 14), 1688 («/. 1687). 124. Foyart, Br. Fran9ois; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1675; returned to France (or died) before 1681. 125. Bonnault, Fr. Andr^; Province of Aqui- taine. Born at Niort, Sept. 27, 1643; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Aug. 31 {al. Oct. 13), 1662; arrived at Quebec, July 22, 1676; returned to France in 1679. 126. Enjalran, Fr. Jean; Province of Toulouse. Born at Rodez, Oct. 10, 1639; entered the Order at Toulouse, Sept. 18, 1656; arrived at Quebec, July 22, 1676; returned to France in 1702, after Aug. 27; died at Rodez, Apr. 11, 1708 {al. 1709). 127. Thouvenot, Mr. Claude; Province of Cham- pagne. Arrived at Quebec, July 22, 1676; returned to France in 1679. 128. Chauchetiere, Fr. Claude; Province of Aqui- taine. Born at Saint-Porchaire-de-Poitiers, Sept. 7, 1645 ; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Sept. 7, 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 155 1663; arrived in Canada in 1677 {al. 1675, 1678); died at Quebec, Apr. 17, 1709. 129. Bigot, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Bourges, July 26, 165 1 {aL 1644); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 9, 1667; arrived in Canada in 1679; died at Quebec in April, 171 1. 130. Potier, Fr. Nicolas {al. Jean); Province of France. Born at Chauny, Aisne {al. Nogent-le- Rotrou), Sept. 2, 1642 {al. 1643); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 27 {al. 28), 1661 {al. 1660); arrived in Canada in 1679; died at Quebec, May 4 {al. March 2), 1689. 131. Valentin, Br. Pierre; Province of France. Born in 1651; arrived in Canada in 1679; died at Quebec, Apr. 28, 17 12. 132. Bigot, Fr. Vincent; Province of France. Born at Bourges, May 15, 1649 {al. 1648); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 2 {al. 20), 1664; arrived in Canada in 1680; returned to France in 1713; died at Paris, Sept. 7, 1720. 133. Fraillon, Br. Nicolas; Province of France. Born in 165 1; arrived in Canada in 1680; returned to France (or died) before 1687. 134. Lanion, Br. Michel; Province of France. Born in 1642; arrived in Canada before 1681; returned to France (or died) before 1687. 135. Gassot, Fr. Henri Joseph; Province of France. Born at Bourges, Dec. 12, 1649 («/. 1650): entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 8, 1666; arrived in Canada in 1683; died at Quebec («(?/ at Sillery), Dec. 12, 1685. 136. Aveneau, Fr. Claude; Province of France (a/. Toulouse). Born at Laval, Dec. 28, 1650 ; entered •* > M i^ 'l I I • \ »•' ■ 1 1 166 LES RELA TIONS DES JJiSUITES [Vol. 71 the Order, Oct. 19, 1669; arrived in Canada in 1685 {al. 1686); died at Quebec {not at the St. Joseph's River mission), Sept. 11, 171 1. 137. Chicard {al. Chicart), Fr. Fran9ois; Province of Toulouse. Born at Rodez, Sept. 25, 1643 ; entered the Order, Oct. 26, 1658; arrived in Canada in 1685 {al. 1686); died at Quebec, Feb. 21, 1693. 138. Gravier, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Moulins, May 17 {al. June 2), 1651; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 29 {al. Nov. 18), 1670; arrived in Canada in 1685 {al. 1684); died in the Louisiana mission, after his return voyage from France, Apr. 26. {al. 17, 23), 1708. 139. Boussat, Br. Jean; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1686; died at Quebec in April, 1711. 140. Dupuy, Fr. Gaspard; Province of France. Died on his voyage out to Canada in 1686. 141. Leblond, Br. Sebastien; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1686; died at Quebec, Dec. 6, 1717. 142. Marest, Fr. Joseph Jacques; Province of France. Born at Laval {al. Fresnes, Champagne), March 18, 1653 {al. 1658); entered the Order, Sept. 26, 1672; arrived in Canada in 1688 {al. 1687); died at Montreal in October, 1725 {al. 1724). 143. Sandron, Br. Jean-Baptiste; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1686; died at Quebec, Oct. 30, 1 69 1. 144. Germain, Fr. Joseph {al. Joseph Louis); Province of Toulouse. Born in the diocese of Cler- mont, Jan. 3, 1633; entered the Order, Sept. 21, 1656; arrived in Canada in 1687; died at Quebec in January {al. February), 1722. 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 167 H5' Viguier, Fr. Jean; Province of Toulouse. Born at Saint- Flour, Cantal, March 20, 1652 ; entered the Order at Toulouse, Sept. 21, 1673; arrived in Canada in 1687; returned to France in 1699. 146. Favre {al- Fabvre, Faure), Fr. Bonaventure; Province of Champagne. Born at Troye, Feb. 10, 1655 {al. 1656); entered the Order at Nancy, Oct. 8, 1673 (a/. 1672); arrived in Canada in 1688; died at Quebec, Dec. 6, 1700 («/. 1701). 147. Fontenoy,' Fr. Fran9ois; Province of Lyons. Arrived in Canada in 1688; returned to France (or died) after 1689. 148. Bunon, Mr. Jacques Philippe {al. Philibert); Province of France. Born at Rouen, Jan. 29, 1667 {al. 1670); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 10 {al. 11), 1686; arrived in Canada in 1689; returned to France in 1695; died while rector of the college of Rennes, Oct. 11, 1739. 149. Pearon, Mr. Jean ; Province of France. En- tered the Order, Sept. 16, 1686; arrived in Canada in 1689; returned to France in 1691; died at Mou- lins, March 28, 17 12. 150. Rale {al. Rasle, Rasles, Racles), Fr. S6bas- tien ; Province of Lyons. Born at Pontarlier, Doubs (formerly part of Franche-Comt6), Jan. 4, 1657 {al. Jan. 20, 1654); entered the Order at Dole, Sept. 24 {al. 25), 1675 {al. 1674); arrived in Canada, Oct. 13, 1689; killed at Norridgewock, Me., by the New England troops, Aug. 23, 1724. , f 151. Convert, Fr. Michel Germain de ; Province of France. Born in the diocese of Bayeux, Normandy, Jan. 5, 1653 {al. 165 1); entered the Order at Paris, Nov. 5, 1672; arrived at Quebec in 1690; died at Quebec in October, 17 15 (a/. Dec. 13, 1714). I I (I M I J I'. I 168 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 152. Bineteau, Fr. Julien; Province of France. Born at La Fl^che, Sarthe, May {at. March) 12, 1660; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 7, 1676; arrived in Canada in 1 69 1 ; died at Kaskaskia, Randolph Co. , 111., Dec. 25, 1699. 153. Aub^ry, Fr. Joseph; Province of France. Born at Gisors, in Normandy, March 10, 1674 {al. 1673); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 8, 1690; arrived in Canada in 1694; ordained at Quebec in 1700; died at St-Fran9ois, Abenaki mission, May 24, 1756 {al. July 2, 1755). He was buried at St- Fran9ois. 154. Lagren6, Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born at Paris, Nov. 12 {al. Oct. 28), 1659; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 10 {al. Oct. 2), 1677; arrived in Canada in 1694; died at Quebec in 1736. 155. Marest, Fr. Pierre Gabriel; Province of France. Born at Laval, Mayenne {al. Fresnes, Champagne), Oct. 14, 1662 {al. 1661); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. i, 1681; arrived in Canada in 1694; died at Kaskaskia, 111., Feb. 15, 17 14 (obituary letter by Fr. Mermet); in Sept. 17 15 (annual Catalogue of 17 16), al. May 15, 1727 (Kaskaskia Register, as quoted by Mgr. Tanguay, in his A Travers les R^gistres — 1886, p. 124^). His remains were reinterred in Kaskaskia church by Fr. Le BouUenger, Dec. 18, 1727. 156. Pinet, Fr. Fran9ois; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Limoges (a/. P^rigueux), Dec. 11, 1661 {al. Nov. II, 1660); entered the Order at Bordeaux, Aug. 29 (745)- 201. France. Oct. 3, G6rard, Fr. Louis Bertrand; Province of Born in March, 1672; entered the Order, 1 692 ; arrived in Canada in 1 7 1 5 ; died at Quebec, Dec. 30, 1735. 202. Guyrnonneau, Fr. Jean Charles; Province of France. Born March 14, 1684; entered the Order, Oct. 3, 1704; arrived in Canada in 1715; died in the Illinois mission, Feb. 6, 1736. 203. Delvacque, Br. Jean-Baptiste; Province of France. Born Sept. 21, 1688; entered the Order, Aug. 15, 1709; arrived in Canada in 1716; died at Quebec, Feb. 7, 1753. 204. Guignas, Fr. Michel ; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Condom, diocese of Auch, Jan. 22, 1681; entered the Order, Dec. 9, 1702; arrived in Can. 'a in 17 16; died at Quebec, Feb. 6, 1752. 205. Kereben, Fr. Joseph Francois; Province of France. Born Dec. 29, 1683; entered the Order, 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 165 Aug. 27, 1703; arrived in Canada in 1716; died in the Illinois mission, Feb, 2, 1728. 206. Lauzon, Fr. Pierre {al. Jean; but he signed Pierre) de ; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Poitiers, Sept. 26, 1687; entered the Order at Limoges, Nov. 24, 1703 {al. 1702); arrived in Canada in 17 16; died at Quebec, Sept. 5, 1742. 207. Le Boullenger,*'' Fr, Jean Antoine {al. Jean- Baptiste); Province of France, Born at Rouen, July 22, 1685; entered the Order in 1700; arrived in Canada in 17 16; died at Kaskaskia, Illinois mission, Nov. 4, 1740 {al. Oct. 16, 1744). 208. Le Sueur, Fr, Jacques Fran9ois {al. Eus- tache); Province of France, Born in the diocese of Coutances, July 22 {al. 2; Aug. 24), 1685 {al. 1686); entered the Order at Paris, Sept, 7, 1704 («/, 1705); arrived in Canada in 17 16 {al. 1715); died at Mont- real, Apr. 28 {al. 26), 1760. 209. Loyard, Fr. Guillaume; Province of Aqui- taine, Born at Pau, Aug. 16, 1685; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Sept. 26, 1698; arrived in Canada in 17 16; returned to France in 1719. 210. Sireme {al. Syresme; but he signed Sir6me), Fr, Jacques; Province of France, Born Oct, 22, 1695; entered the Order, Sept. 15, 17 12; arrived in Canada in 1716; died in Province of Quebec or in Maine, U. S,, Aug, 28, 1747, 211. Du Plessis, Fr, Fran9ois Xavier; Province of France, Born at Quebec, Jan, 13, 1694; entered the Order in France, Jan, 7, 1717, but never returned to Canada; died at Charenton, near Paris, Dec, 2, 1771. 212. Renaut {al. Renaud), Br. Michel ; Province of France. Born Feb. 4, 1682; entered the Order, \\ -I i •II If t\ 1 i M- 166 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [ Voi.. 71 March 13, 17 10; arrived in Canada before 17 18; returned to France (or died) before 1727. 213. Beaubois, Fr. Nicolas Ignace de; Province of France. Born at Orleans, Oct. 15, 1689; entered the Order, Oct. 29 {al. 27), 1706; arrived in Canada in J718 (<7/. 1 7 19); returned to France in 1735; died after 1 762 ; was engaged in the ministry at Vannes in that year. 214. Saint- P6 {al. St-P6, his own signature), Fr. Jean-Baptiste de; Province of Aquitaine. Born in the diocese of Oloron, Oct. 21 {al. 10), 1686; entered the Order at Limoges, Oct. 15 {al. 14), 1703; arrived in Canada in 1719; died at v!^uebec, July 8, 1770. 215. Crucy, Br. Philippe; Provii^-^e of France. Arrived in Canada in or before 1720; ^ied at the village of the Arkansas, about Nov. 15, 1729. 216. La Marche, Mr. Jean Francois de; Province of France. Born at Quimper, Oct. 24 {al. 25), 1700; entered the Order, Sept. 24, 1714; arrived in Canada in 1720; returned to France in 1723. In 176 1, he was delegated to report on the bankruptcy of La Valette at Martinique, in which island he died, Oct. 16, 1762. 217. Boispineau, Br. Charles; Province of Aqui- taine. Born at Laroothe, diocese of Poitiers, Apr. 21 {al. 25), 1700; entered the Order, Sept. 14 {al. 13), 1 7 19; arrived in Canada in or before 1721; died at Quebec, Jan. 30, 1760. 218. La Bretonnitre, Fr. Jacques Quintin dc; Province of France. Born ut Meaux, May 5, 1689; entered the Order, Sept. 20, 17 10; arrived in Canada in 1721 ; died at Quebec, Aug. 1, 1754. 219. Allioux, Fr. Vincent; Province of France. Born at Vannes, Aug. 13, 1698; entered the Order, mx^ 1611-Jf^OOJ L/ST OF M/SSJONARIKH 167 Oct. 26, 1721; arrived in Canada in 1722. Left the Order in October, 1734, and returned to France in the month following. 220. Mesaiger, Fr. Charles Michel; Province of Champagne. Born March 7, 1690; entered the Order, Sept. 19, 1706; arrived at Quebec in 1722; returned to France, Oct. 20, 1749; died at Rouen, Aug. 7, 1766. 221. Columeau, Br. Antoine; Province of France. Born Aug. 12, 1688; entered the Order, March 23, 1714; arrived in Canada in or before 1723; returned to France in 1726 or 1727; died at Brest, Feb. 3, 1746. 222. Duval, Br. Pierre; Province of Paris. Born Dec. 22, 1690; entered the Order, Oct. fo, 1714; arrived in Canada before 1723. 223. Courcy, Mr. Charles Antoine de; Province of France. Entered the Order, Sept. 29, 1720; arrived in Canada in 1723; died at Quebec, May 5, 1727. 224. Marcol, Fr. Gabriel ; Province of Cham- pagne. Born at Nancy, Apr. 12, 1692; entered the Order at Nancy, Sept. 14, 1708; arrived at Quebec in June, 1723; died a*. Quebec, Oct. 17, 1755. 225. Desert [not Du Dezert), Fr. Charles Joseph; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1724; returned to France before 1730 but after Oct. 10, 1728; died at La Fl^che, Feb. 10, 1735. 226. Gonnor {al. Degonnor, his own usual signa- ture), Fr. Nicolas de; Province of Aquitaine. Born in the diocese of Luyon, Nov. 19, 1691 {al. 1671); entered the Order at Bordeaux, Sept. 11 {al. 10), 17 10; arrived in Canada in 1725; died at Quebec, Dec. 16, '759- 227. La Germandifere, Fr. Rodolphe de; Province (•; i mt II i^i! i;,'!- >. 168 LES R EL A TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 71 I I 'I I h of France. Lost in the wreck of the Chameau off Louisbourg, on his passage out to Canada, on the night of Aug. 25, 1725. With him perished two other Jesuits whose names have not been ascertained. •228. La Richardie, Fr. Armand de; Province of Aquitaine. Born in the diocese of Perigueux, June 7 {al. Jan. 4), 1686; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Oct. 21 {al. 4), 1703; arrived in Canada in 1725; died at Quebec, March 17, 1758. 229. Butler, Mr. Jean Guillaume; Province of France. Born at Besan9on, Nov. 10, 1703; entered the Order, Jan. 31, 1722; arrived in Canada in 1726; returned to France in 173 1. In 1757 was minister at Louis-le-Grand College, Paris. 230. Des Landes, Fr. Joseph, Province of France. Born at Paris, Sept. 10, 1696; entered the Order, Sept. II, 1710; arrived in Canada in 1726; returned to France in 1741 ; died at Paris, Jan. 25, 1742. 231. Dumas, Fr. Jean; Province of Lyons. Born at Lyons, Sept. 10, 1696; entered the Order, Sept. 11 {al. 7), 171 1 ; arrived in Canada in 1726; returned to France before 1740; died in 1770. Member of the Royal Society of Lyons from 1754. 232. Du Poisson, Fr. Paul; Province of Cham- pagne. Born at ^fipinay, Jan. 27, 1692; entered the Order, Sept. 11, 17 12; arrived in Canada in 1726; killed by the Indians at Natchez, Nov. 28, 1729. 233. Le Petit, Fr. Mathurin; Province of France. Born at Vannes, Feb. 6, 1693; entered the Order, Sept. 14, 1 7 12; arrived in Canada in 1726; died in Louisiana, Oct. 13, 1739. 234. Souel, Fr. Jean; Province of Champagne. Arrived in Canada in 1726; shot by the Yazoos, not far from Vicksburg, Miss., Dec. 11, 1729. 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSIONARIES 169 235. Ferchaud, Br. Jacques; Province of France. Born Feb. 21, 1691; entered the Order, Jan. 29, 1726; arrived in Canada in or before 1727; died at Quebec, Feb. 14, 1758. 236. Guyenne, Fr. Alexis {al. Alexandre) Xavier de; Province of France. Born at Orleans, Dec. 29, 1696; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 24, 171 3; arrived in Canada in 1727 {al. 1726); died in the Illinois mission in 1762. 237. L'Ourse, Br. Antoine; Province of France. Born Sept. 4, 1692; entered the Order, Jan. 16, 1716; arrived in Canada in or before 1727; died at Quebec, May 8, 1751. 238. Parizel, Br. Jean Fran9ois («/. Claude); Prov- ince of France. Born Oct. 28, 1699; entered the Order, Jan. 15, 1722; arrived in Canada before 1727; died at New Orleans, March {al. 12), 1758. 239. Outreleau (Doutreleau) Fr. ;d)tienne d'; Province of Champagne. Born Oct. 1 1 , 1693 ; entered the Order, July 27, 1715; arrived in Canada, July 23, 1727; returned to France in 1745. Was treasurer at Autun in 1752. 240. Tartarin, Fr. Ren^; Province of France. Bom Jan. 22, 1695 ; entered the Order, Aug. 20, 1712; arrived in Canada, July 23, 1727; died in the Louisiana mission, Sept. 24, 1745. 241. Baudouin {al. Baudoin), Fr. Michel; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Quebec, March 8, 1692; entered the Order at Angouleme, Dec. 11, 171 3; arrived in Canada (on his return to America) in 1728; died in or near New Orleans in or after 1768. 242 . Gouion {al. Goujon), Mr. Louis Joseph {al. Louis Andr6 ; but he signed Louis Joseph Goiiion) ; Province of France. Born Nov. 30, 1702; entered the Order, ir V fi ^ 111!' \i (if 170 LJ£S RELA TIONS DES JJ>SUJTES [Vol. 71 Sept. 1 8, 1720; arrived in Canada in or before 1729; returned to France in 1731; died after 1757. Was moderator of the Workmen's Guild at Caen in 1756. 243. Incarville, Fr. Pierre (Le Charon) d' ; Prov- ince of France. Born at Louviers, Aug. 20 {al. 21), 1706; entered the Order, Sept. 7, 1727; arrived in Canada in 1730; returned to Paris in 1739. In 1740, was sent as missionary to China. Died at Pekin, June 12 {al. 22), 1757. 244. Maurice, Fr. Jean-Baptiste ; Province of France. Born at Rouen, Nov. 10, 1707; entered the Order, Nov. 5 {al. 6), 1729; arrived in Canada in 1 730; died at Quebec, March 20, 1746. 245. Guesnier, Fr. Fran9ois Bertin («/. Bertrand); Province of France. Born at Rouen, Jan. 24, 1694; entered the Order, Oct. 17, 171 1; arrived in Canada in 1732; died at Quebec, Dec. 18, 1734. 246. Vitry, Fr. Pierre de; Province of Cham- pagne. Born May 2, 1700; entered the Order, Oct. 18, 1719; arrived at his mission in 1732 ; died at New Orleans, Apr. 5, 1749 (rt;/. 1750). 247. Watrin, Fr. Philibert {al. Philippe); Prov- ince of Champagne. Born at Metz, Apr. i, 1697 {al. 1691); entered the Order, Nov. 6, 1712; arrived in Carada in 1732; returned to France, embarking at New Orleans, Feb. 6, 1764. 248. Huet, Fr. Vast; Province of France. Ar- rived in Canada in August, J 733; died at Quebec, Aug. 19, 1733; had ministered to the sick on his passage out, and died of the contagion on his arrival. 249. Aulneau, Fr. Jean Pierre; Province of Aqui- taine. Born at Moutiers-sur-Hay, diocese of Lujon, Apr. 25 {aL 21), 1705; entered the Order, Dec. 12, 1 f 1611-1800] LIST OF MISSION A RIES 171 ig us u- |I2, 1 720; arrived in Canada, Aug. 12, 1734; killed by the Sioux, at Massacre Island, Lake of the Woods, June 8, 1736. 250. Du Jaunay, Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born at Vannes, Aug. 11, 1704 («/. 1705); entered the Order, Sept. 2, 1723; arrived in Canada in or before 1734; died at Quebec, July 16, 1780. 251. Galpin, Fr. Barth^lemy; Province of France. Born at Brest, May 16 {al. 12), 171 1 {al. 1712); entered the Order, October 8, 1732; returned to France, Sept. 8, 1740; died at Rome in 1790. 252. La Pierre, Fr. Jean Louis de; Province of France. Born at Vannes, Feb. 18, 1704; entered the Order, March 20, 1724; arrived in Canada, Aug. 16, 1734; returned to France between 1746 and 1749; died after 1756 (in that year he was engaged in the ministry at Caen). 253. Nau, Fr. Luc Fran9ois; Province of Aqui- taine. Born at Noirmoutiers, Jan. 17, 1703; entered the Order, Dec. 12, 1720; arrived in Canada, Aug. 16, 1734; returned to France in 1744; died at Lugon, Sept. 5, 1753. 254. S6nat, Fr. Antoine; Province of Toulouse. Arrived in America in 1734; burned at the stake by the Chickasaws, near Fulton, Itawamba Co. {al. in Lee Co.), Miss., on Palm Sunday, March 25, 1736. 255. Morand, Fr. Guillaume Franfois; Province of Lyons. Born Aug. 23, 1701; entered the Order at Avignon, March 14, 1720; arrived in Canada in 1735; died at New Orleans in 1761 {al. 1759). 256. Avond, Fr. Louis; Province of Toulouse. Born at Jaujac, Ard^che, May 4, 1701; entered the Order, Sept. 16, 1720; arrived in Canada in 1736; t: I i; rl i' ii I' 172 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 returned to France in 1745; died after 1763 (in which year he was Rector of the College of Pamiers, Ari^ge). 257. La Morinie, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de; Province of Aquitaine. Born at P6rigueux, parish of vSt- Front, Dec. 24, 1705 {al. 1704); entered the Order, Oct. 6, 1724; arrived in Canada in 1736; returned to France in the spring of 1764, from New Orleans. 258. Maquet {not Macquet), Fr. Alexis; Province of France. Born at St-M6dard, diocese of Amiens, May 25, 1 7 10; entered the Order as lay brother Dec. 9, 1732; arrived in Canada in 1737; ordained, to perpetuate the Order, Sept. 1 1, 1767 ; died at Quebec, March 2, 1775. 259. Cohade,'*'^ Fr. Guillaume Ignace; Province of Toulouse. Born Oct. 27, 171 3 ; entered the Order, Sept. 30, 1729; arrived in Canada before Oct. 19, 1738; died at St-Andr^, mission de la Rivifere-des- Caps, P. Q., June 4, 1756. He was buried at St-Louis- de-Kamouraska, P. Q. 260. Coquart, Fr. Claude Godefroy; Province of France. Born at Calais, Jan. 31 {al. Feb. 2), 1706; entered the Order at Paris, May 14, 1726; arrived in Canada in 1738; died at Chicoutimi, July 4, 1765. His remains were transferred to the church of Ste- Croix, Tadousac, June 26, 1793. 261. Duval, Br. Jean Ren6; Province of France. Born Jan. 13, 1706; entered the Order, Aug. 3, 1728; arrived in Canada in or before 1738; returned to France before 1749; died after 1758, in which year he was still assistant treasurer at Paris for the North American missions. 262. Germain, Fr. Charles; Gallo-Belgian Prov- ince. Born May i, 1707; entered the Order, Sept. iviimm^titu^j -. 1611-1800J LIST OF MISSIONARIES 178 14, 1728; arrived in Canada in 1738; died near St. Fran9ois, Abenaki missions, Aug. 5, 1779. 263. Germain, Mr. Jean Fran9ois; Province of France (?). Entered the Order, Sept. 14, 1736; arrived in Canada before Sept. 15, 1738; died at Quebec, Dec. 19, 1739. 264. Denet, Br. Georges; Province of France. Entered the Order, Sept. 20, 1737; arrived in Canada in 1739 or before; died at Quebec, Sept. 17, 1751. 265. Glapion, Fr. Augustin Louis de; Province of France. Born in the diocese of S6ez, July 8, 17 19; entered the Order, Oct. 10, 1735; arrived in Canada in or before 1739; died at Quebec, Feb. 24. 1790. 266. Roubaud, Fr. Pierre Antoine; Province of Lyons. Born at Avignon, May 28, 1724; entered the Order, Sept. 7, 1739; arrived in Canada in 1756; expelled from the Order in 1 760. 267. Le Saux (his own signature, not De Saux), Fr. Yves; Province of France. Born March 2, 1718; entered the Order, Jan. i, 1738; arrived in Canada in or before 1740; returned to Franco iu 1753; died at Rennes, July 25, 1754. 268. Boismilon,'"' Fr. Louis Charles de; Province of France. Entered the Order in 1 724 or 1 72 5 ; arrived at Quebec in 1740, before June 21; died at Quebec, while attending the fever-stricken, Sept. II, 1740. 269. Beugny, Mr. Jacques Simon Joseph de; Province of France. Born at Arras, March 12, 1721 ; entered the Order, Sept. 20, 1738; arrived in Canada, Aug. 8, 1740; returned to France before 1746; died before 1755. 270. Canot, Fr. Claude Joseph-Marie; Province of Lyons. Born April 21, 17 10; entered the Order, W(v |: ^^M ^■^^ ^^' nO. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) /. ^ 1.0 I.I m iijy - IIIIIM t 1^ IIM 2.2 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 "^ 6" — ». Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER. NY. 14580 (716) 872-4303 %i i 9 174 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 71 ..1 Oct. 5, 1727; arrived at Quebec, Aug. 11, 1740; died at Quebec, Apr. 23, 1751. 271. Bonnecamps,^^ Fr. Joseph Pierre de; Prov- ince of France. Born at Vannes, Sept. 5, 1707; entered the Order at Paris, Nov. 3, 1727; arrived in Canada in 1741 {al. July 21, 1742); returned to France in April, 1759; died at the Chateau of Tron- joly, parish of Gourin, Morbihan, May 28, 1790. 272. Chambon, Br. Michel; Province of France. Entered the Order, Nov. 27, 1739; arrived in Canada in 1 74 1, or before; died at Quebec in 1744. 273. Corthier, Fr. Laurent Thomas; Province of France. Born at St-Malo, July i, 1708; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 29, 1726; arrived in Canada in 1 74 1 ; returned to France between 1 746 and 1 749. In 1762 was director of studies at Orleans. 274. Gournay dit Latour, Br. Pierre; Province of France. Born at Montreal, July i, 1700; entered the Order, Sept. 29, 1741; died at Montreal, in December, 1767. 275. Klasten, Fr. Gaspard de; Province of France. Born at Alenfon, Sept 27 {al. 28), 1708; entered the Order, Sept. 8, 1726; arrived in Canada in 1 74 1, or before; returned to France before 1746; died May 16, 1758. 276. Meurin, Fr. S6bastien Louis; Province of Champagne. Born at Charleville, Dec. 26, 1707; entered the Order at Nancy, Sept. 28, 1729 (a/. 1726); arrived in Canada in November, 1741 ; died at Prairie-du-Rocher, Randolph Co., 111., Aug. 13, 1777. 277. Servi^re, Mr. Frangois- Marie; Province of France (?). Arrived in Canada before Nov. 28, 1741 ; returned to France (or died) before 1749. 278. Tournois, Fr. Jean-Baptiste; Gallo-Belgian "*»'ih>'ff'«» i' i i' LJ-SS RELATIONS DES J&SUITES XXII. Lettre au R. P. Provincial de France, "k Paris. Paul U Jeune; Qu6bec, 1634. Vol. 6, 34-89. XXIII. Relation de ce qui s'est pass6 en La Nov- velle France, en I'ann^e 1634. Paul le Jeune; Maifon de N. Dame des Anges, en Nouuelle France, August 7, 1634. Vol. 6, 94-317; 7 6-235. XXIV. Lettre k MonseigL ar le Cardinal. Paul It Jeune; Kebec, August i, 1635. Vol. 7, 238-245. XXV. Relation de ce qui s'est pass6 en la Nov- velle France, en I'ann^e 1635. [Le Jeune's report; Br^beuf's Relation of the Hurons; Perrault's Cape Breton Relation.^ Paul le Jeune, Kebec, August 28, 1O35; Jean de Br^beuf, Ihonatiria, May 27, 1635; Julien Perrault, 1634-35. Vol. 7, 250-303; 8, 8-197. XXVI. Relation de ce qui s'est pass6 en la Nov- velle France, en I'ann^e 1636. [Part I., Le Jeune's report; Part II., Br€bevii's Relation of the Hurons for this year, originally published as an appendix to Le Jeune's Relation of 1636.] Paul le Jeune, K6bec, August 28, 1636; Jean de Br^beuf, Ihonatiria, July 16, 1636. Vol. 8, 202-281; 9, 6-303; 10, 6-317. XXVII. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Prsepositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Joannes de Br^beuJ; Ihonatiria [1636, ^r^.]. Vol. 11, 6-11. XXVIII. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Praepositura Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Joannes de Br^heuf; Ihonatiria, May 20, 1637. Vol. II, 12-21. XXIX. Relation de ce qui s'est pass6 en la Nov- velle France, en I'ann^e 1637. [Part I., Le Jeune's report; Part II., Le Mercier's Huron Relation.'] Paul le Jeune, Cap Rouge, August 31, 1637; Francois \^^' I k V L; I l^tA i|iiiiiii!iiiiiii»fMiwiii''"'»iiii* IMaoMflMMH iWato M* i K i m i ll II mmUm w iii DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED 186 t Al Joseph le Mercier, Ihonatiria, June 21, 1637. Vol. 11,26-269; 12,6-267; I3» 6-267; 14,6-111. XXX. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 en la Nov- velle France, en Tannic 1638. [Part I., Le Jeune's report; Part II., Le Mercier's Huron Relation.'] Paul le Jetine, Three Rivers, August 25, 1638; Francois Joseph le Mercier, Ossossan6, June 9, 1638. Vol. 14, 116-279; '5» 'O- 145' XXXI. Lettre au P. Joseph-Imbert du Peron. Francois du Peron; Ossossan6, April 27, 1639. Vol. 15, 148- 189. XXXII. Lettre k M. le Cur6 de St-Martin, k Beau- vais. Simon le Moyne; Ossossan^, May 25, 1639. Vol. 15, 192 - 195. XXXIII. Lettre au T. R. P. Mutio Vitelleschi. Joseph- Marie Chaumonot; K^bec, August 7, 1639. Vol. 15, 198-201. XXXIV. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass^ en la Nov- velle France, en I'ann^e 1639. [Part I., Le Jeune's Relation; Part II., Jerome Lalemant's Huron Relation.] Paul le Jeune, Sillery, September 4, 1639; Hierostne Laletnant, Ossossan6, June 7, 1639. Vol. 15, 306- 237; 16, 8-253; 17, 8-215. XXXV. Lettre a Monseigneur I'Eminentissime Cardinal Due de Richelieu. Hierosme Laletnant; Des Hurons en la Nouvelle-France, March 28, 1640. Vol. 17, 218-225. XXXVI. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Praepositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Hieronymus Lalemant; Apud Hurones, April i, 1640. Vol. 17, 226-231. XXXVII. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Praepositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Jacobus Buteux; Tria Flumina, [1640]. Vol. 17, 232-237. . ' .« ^maam Hi I iiil I ^ 186 LES RELATIONS DES /^SUITES XXXVIII. Lettre au T. R. P. Mutio VitellescM, G^n^ral de la Compagnie de J^sus, k Rome. Joseph- Marie Chaumonot; Pays des Hurons, May 24, 1640. Vol. 18, 10-13. XXXIX. Lettre au R. P. Philippe Nappi, Sup^- rieur de la Maison Prof esse, k Rome. Joseph-Marie Chaumonot; Pays des Hurons, May 26, 1640. Vol. 18, 14-35- XL. Lettre au R. P. Philippe Nappi, Sup^rieur de la Maison Prof esse, k Rome. Joseph- Marie Chaumo- not; Sainte- Marie aux Hurons, August 3, 1640. Vol. 18, 36-45. XLI. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 en la Novvelle France, en I'ann^e 1640. [Part I., Le Jeune's Rela- tion; Part II., Jerome Lalemant's Relation of the Hurons.] Paul le Jetine, K6bec, September 10, 1640 ; Jerome Lalemant., Des Hurons, May 27 and August 3, 1640. Vol. 18, 50-249; 19, 8-267; 20, 18-85. XLII. Lettre ^ son Frfere. Charles Gamier; Sainte- Marie aux Hurons, June 23, 1641. Vol. 20, 88-101. XLIII. Excerpta Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitel- leschi, Prsepositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romse. Joannes de Br^beuf; Kebec, August 20, 1641. Vol. 20, 102-105. XLIV. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass(5 en la Nov- velle France, es annees 1640. et 1641. [Part L, Le Jeune's Relation; Part II., Jerome Lalemant's Rela- tion of the Hurons.] Paul le Jcune, Kebec and Paris, undated; Jerome Lalemant, Ste. Marie aux Hurons, May 19, 1641. Vol. 20, 110-299; 21, 20-265. XLV. Lettre au P. Etienne Charlet, Assistant de France k Rome. Charles Lalemant; Paris, February 28, 1642. Vol. 21, 268-273. XLVI. Lettre "k son fr^re. Charles Gamier; des Hurons, May 22, 1642. Vol. 21, 274-291. \\\\ i' ■ ! i 1 ■ r 1 T DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED 187 XLVII. M^moire touchant les Domestiques. [Jerome Lalemant; 1642]. ¥01.21,292-307. XLVII I. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 en la Novvelle France, en I'annde 1642. [Vimont's Rela- tion; Jerome Lalemant's Relation of the Hurons.] Barthelemy Vimont, Kebec, October 4, 1642; H'.,vs*ne Lalemant, Ste. Marie aux Hurons, June 10, 1642. Vol. 22, 1:2-311; 23, 18-233. XLIX. Lettre ^ Monsieur J. M. J. Charles Gar- nier; Ste. Marie aux Hurons, 23, 1643. Vol. 23, 236-245. L. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Praepo- situm Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Joannes de Br^beuf; Tria Flumina, September 23, 1643. Vol. 23, 246-253. LI. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 en la Novvelle France, en Tannic 1642 & 1643. Barthelemy Viviont; without date. Vol. 23, 258-319; 24, 20-307; 25, 18-79. LII. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Prae- positum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romas. Carolus Gamier; Setae. Mariae, apud Hurones, April 8, 1644. Vol. 25, 82-87. LIII, Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 en la Novvelle France, 6s ann^es 1643. & 1644. [Vimont's Relation; Jerome Lalemant's Relation of the Hurons.] Barthe- lemy Vimont, Kebec, September 5, 1644; Hierosme Lalemant, Des Hurons, vSeptember 21, 1643, and March 31, 1644. Vol. 25, 92-281; 26, 18-313; 27, 20-71. LIV. Journal des PP. J6suites. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebek, September -December, 1645. Vol. 27, 75-121. LV. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 en la Novvelle Mil I .1 ^ |ll4 t, ' ' L 1 j ] m '« i 1 !'■ »• ifj k. Jv4 188 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES France, ^s ann^es 1644. & 1645, [Vimout's Relation; Jerome Lalemant's Relation of the Huron s.j Barthe- lemy Vimont^ Quebec, Octot-r i, 1645; Hierosme Lalemant, Des Hurons, May 15, 1645. Vol. 27, 126-305; 28, 22-101. LVI. Nouum Belgium. Isaac Jogues; 3 Riviferes, August 3, 1646. Vol. 28, 104-115. LVI I. Notice sur Ren6 Goupil. Isaac Jogues; undated. Vol. 28, 116- 135. LVIII. Lettre au R. P. Andr^ Castillon. Isaac Jogues; Montreal, September 12, 1646. Vol. 28, 136-141. LIX. Journal des PP. J^suites. Hierosme Lale- mant; Quebek, January - December, 1646. Vol. 28, 142-251. LX. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 ... en la Novvelle France, dsann^es 1645. & 1646. [Jerome Lalemant's Relation; Ragueneau's Relation of the Hurons. Hierosme Lalemant, Quebek, October 28, 1646; Paul Ragueneau, Des Hurons, May i, 1646; {Jacques de la Placef'\, undated. Vol. 28, 256-303; 29, 16-291; 30, 18-143. LXL Epistola ad R. P. Vincentium Caraffa, Prae- positum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Carolus Gamier; Divae Mariae apud Hurones, May 3, 1647. Vol. 30, 146- 151. LXn. Journal des PP. J^suites. Hierosme Lale- mant; Quebek, January - December, 1647. Vol. 30, 152-203. LXHL Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 .... en la Novvelle France, svr le Grand Fie we de S. Lavrens en Tannic 1647. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebek, October 20, 1647. Vol. 30, 208-297; 31, 16-287; 32, 18-55. l 1M >-l> * Mli 'i J i |*J'l It ■ Tm m m w ^fmn at^ m -y Ife MWHWy- 7> DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED 189 LXIV. Epistola ad R. P. Vincentium Caraffa, Prae- positum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Joannes de Brebeuf; St. Mariae apud Hurones, June 2, 1648 Vol. 32, 58-65. LXV. Journal des PP. J6suites. Hierosme Lale mant; Quebek, January- December, 1648. Vol. 32 66- 109. LXVI. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 . . . en la Novvelle France, 6s ann^es 1647. & 1648 [Jerome Lalemant's Relation; Ragueneau's Relation of the Hurons.] Hierosme Lalemant, Quebec, October 15, 1648; Paul Ragueneau, Des Hurons, April 16, 1648. Vol. 32, 114-305; 33, 18-249. LXVII. Epistola ad R. P. Vincentium Caraffam, Praepositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Paulus Ragtuneau; Sanctae Mariae apud Hurones, March i, 1649. Vol. 34, 252-269. LXVni. Epistola ad R. P. Vincentium Caraflfam, Praepositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Rcmae. Jacobxis Buteux; Tria flumina, September 21, 1649. Vol. 34, 20-23. LXIX. Recit veritable du Martyre et de la Bien heureuse mort, du Pere Jean de Brebceuf et du Pere Gabriel L'Alemant En la Nouvelle f ranee. Chris- tophe Regnaut; n.p., [1649?]. Vol. 34, 24-37. LXX. Journal des PP. J^suites. Hierosme Lale- mant; Quebek, January - December, 1649. Vol. 34, 38-65. LXXI. Relation de ce qvi s'est passe en . . . . la Nouuelle France, 6s ann6es 1648. & 1649. [Con- cludes with a letter by Chaumonot.] Paul Ragueneau; Saindte Marie aux Hurons, May i, 1649. Vol. 34, 70-235. LXXn. Epistola ad R. P. Vincentium Caraffam, \ I \ i 1 ^ I < f^i... 11'I.OMWW^Wi. i i> I m : s S ■ lilt. •r I . ^ 190 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES Praepositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Paulus Ragueneau; Sanctae Mariae in Insula Sancti Joseph! apud Hurones, March 13, 1650. Vol. 35, 18-29. LXXIII. Journal des PP. J^suites. Hierosme Lale- mant, and Paul Ragueneau; Quebek, January - De- cember, 1650. Vol. 35, 30-63. LXXIV. Relation de ce qvis 'est passmen .... la Nouuelle France, depuis I'Eft^ de I'ann^e 1649. jufques k I'Eft^ de I'ann^e 1650. [Ragueneau's Rela- tion; Jerome Lalemant's Relation; letter of Marie de S. Bonaventure.] Paul Ragueneau, Kebec, September I, 1650; Hierosme Lalemant, n.p., [165 1]; Marie de S. Bonaventure, Kebec, September 29, 1650. Vol. 35, 08-283; 36, 20-65. LXXV. Lettre au T. R. P. Gdn^ral de la Compagnie de J^sus, k Rome. Messieurs les Associ^s de la Com- pagnie de la Nouvelle France; Paris, June, 165 1. Vol. 36, 68-73. LXXVI. Epistola ad Joannem Winthrop, Scuta- rium. Gabriel Druillettes; n.p., [165 1]. Vol. 36, 74-81. LXXVII. Narr6 du Voyage . . . . et des connaiffances tir^z de la Nouvelle Angleterre. Gabriel Dreuillette; n.p., [165 1]. Vol. 36, 82-111. LXXVIII. Journal des PP. J^suites. Paul Rague- neau; Quebec, January -December, 165 1. Vol. 36, 112- 149. LXXIX. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 .... en la Novvelle France, es annees 1650. & 165 1. [Ragueneau's Relation; Jacques Buteux's journal and letter; Noel Tekwerimat's letter; Lyonne's letter.] Paul Ragueneau; Quebec, October 28, 165 1; Jacques Buteux, journal [Three Rivers, 165 1], and letter from nHTMiitiriiiiii'ii"*" " - !'l H«t« DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED 191 Three Rivers, November 4, 165 1; Noel Tekwerimat, [Sillery, 165 1]; Martin Lyonne, La Rochelle, France, December 27, 1651. Vol. 36, 154-231; 37, 18-89. LXXX. Journal des PP. J^suites. Paul Raguencau; Quebec, February -December, 1652. Vol. 37,92- 119. LXXXI. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass(S .... av pays de la Novvelle France, depuis I'Et^ de Tan- nic 165 1, jufques k I'Et^ de I'ann^e 1652. Paul Ragueneau, Kebec, October 4, 1652; Marie de T Incar- nation, "KobQC, 1652. Vol. 37, 124-261; 38, 16-165. LXXXII. Journal des PP. J6suites. Paul Rague- neau, Hierosme Lalemant, and Franqois le Mercier; Quebec, January -December, 1653. Vol. 38, 168- 201. LXXXIII. Breve Relatione d' alcvne missioni de' PP. della Compagnia di Giesti nella Nuoua Francia. Francesco Gioseppe Bressani; Macerata, Italy, July 19, 1653. Vol. 38, 206-287; 39, 12-263; 40, 14-65. LXXXIV. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 en la ... . Novvelle France, depuis I'Ete de I'Ann^e 1652. iufques k I'Et^ de I'Annee 1653. Francois le Mercier; Quebec, October 29, 1653. Vol. 40, 70-251. LXXXV. Journal des PP. J6suites. Frangois le Mercier; Quebecq, January 30 -February 5, 1654. Vol. 41, 18-23. LXXXVI. Relation dece qvi s'est pass6 . . . . en la Novvelle France, es annees 1653. & 1654. Francois le Mercier, Quebec, September 21, 1654; Simon le Moine, July -September, 1654. Vol. 41, 28-203. LXXX VII. Copie de devx Lettres envoi^es de la Novvelle France, au Pere Procureur des MiflQons de la Compagnie de lesvs en ces contr^es. Francois le m 3 s .ti.laUAK^ ann^es 1661. & 1662. Hierosrae Lalemant; Kebec, September 18, 1662. Vol. 47, 128-243. CIX. Epistola ad R. P. Joannem Paulum Olivam, Prfepositum Generalem vSocietatis Jesu, Romse. Hieronymus Lalement; Quebeci in nova francia, August 18, 1663. Vol. 47, 246-257. ex. Declaration Des Terres Que Les Peres Jesuites possedent dans Le pais De La Nouvelle France. 1663. [Quebec], October, 1663. Vol. 47, 258-271. CXI. Journal des PP. Jesuites. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebek, January, 1662, to December, 1663. Vol. 47, 272-311. CXII. Relation de ce qvi s'est passe .... en la Novvelle France, es ann^es 1662. & 1663. Hierosme Lalemant; Kebec, September 4, 1663. Vol. 48, 18-179. CXIII. Relatio Terraemotus in Nova Francia, 1663. Charles Simon; translated into Latin by Fran- cois Ragueneau. Bourges, December 12, 1663. Vol. 48, 182-223. CXIV. Journal des PP. Jesuites. Hierosme Lale- mant; Quebek, January -November, 1664. Vol. 48, 224-241. CXV. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 .... en la Novvelle France, 6s ann6es 1663. & 1664. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebec, August 30, 1664. Vol. 48, 246-289; 49, 16-153. CXVI. Journal des PP. Jdsuites. Hierosme Lale- \ I DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED 195 mant, Quebek, January- July, 1665; Frangois le Mercier, Quebecq, August - December, 1665. Vol. 49, 156- 181. CXVII. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 en ""a Nov- velle France, 6s ann^es 1664. & 1665. Francois le Mercier; Kebec, November 3, 1665. Vol. 49, 186- 267; 50, 20-91. CXVIII. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 .... en la Novvelle France, aux ann^es mil fix cent foixante cinq, & mil fix cent foixante fix. [Includes letter of Marie de St. Bonaventure.] Francois le Mercier; Kebec, November 12, 1666. Vol. 50, 96-163. CXIX. Trois Lettres, 1666-67. Thierry B esc hefer; Quebec, October i and 4, 1666, and August 25, 1667. Vol. 50, 166- 179. CXX. Journal des PP. J^suites. Francois le Mer- cier; Quebec, January, 1666, to December, 1667. Vol. 50, 180-219. CXXI. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 .... en la Novvelle France, lesann^esmil fixcens foixante fix, & mil fix cens foixante fept. [Le Mercier's Relation; Allouez's journal; Morel's narrative ; letter of Marie de St. Bonaventure.] Francois le Mercier, Kebec, November 10, 1667; Claude Jean Allonez, n.p., n.d. ; Thomas Morel, n.p., n.d. ; Marie di S. Bonaventure, Kebec, October 20, 1667. Vol. 50, 224- 311; 51, 20-115. CXXII. Lettre k . Jacques Bruyas; Mission de St. Francois Xavier chez les Iroquois, January 21, 1668. Vol. 51, 1 18- 143. CXXIII. Journal des PP. Jdsuites. Francois le Mercier; January-June, 1668. Vol. 51, 144- 151. CXXIV. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 .... eix la Novvelle France, aux ann^es mil fix cens X^ f . / f • un 196 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES %'■ n' ' ^ : i M \ v^- foixante-fept & mil fix cens foixante-huit. [Le Mercier's Relation; Laval's letter; letter of Marie de St. Bonaventure.] Francois le Mercier, n.p., n.d. ; Francois de Laval, Quebec, November 8, 1668; Marie de S. Bonnaventure de Jesus, Quebec, October 4, 1668. Vol. 51, 156-281; 52, 18-109. CXXV. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 .... en la Novvelle France, les ann^es 1668. & 1669. [Fraufois le Mercier], n.p., n.d. Vol. 52, 114-257. CXXVI. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 .... en la Novvelle France, lesann^es 1669. & 1670. [Le Mercier's Relation; letters of Albanel; Chaumonot's Relation of the Hurons; Pierron's Relation of the Mohawks; Bruyas's /?^/rt^/^« of the Oneidas; Milet's Relation of the Onondagas; Carheil's Relation of the Cayugas; Fremin's Relation of the Senecas; Dablon's Relation of the Algonkins; Marquette's Relation of the Algonkins; Allouez's Relation of the Algonkins.] Francois le Mercier, n.p., n.d.; Charles Albanel, n.^., n.d,; Pierre Joseph-Marie Chaiimonot, [Nostre-Dame de r Annonciation], n.d. ; Jean Picr^on, [Agnie], n.d. ; Jacques Brnyas, [Onneiout], August 14, 1669, to June 17, 1 670; Pierre Millet, Onnontagu^, June 15, 1670; Estienne de Carheil, [Goiogouen], June, 1670; Jacques Freniin, [Tsonnontouan], n.d.; Claude Dablon, [Ste. Marie du Sault], n.d.; Jacques Marquette, [Ste. Marie du Sault], n.d. ; Claude Allouez, [Ste. Marie du Sault, June, 1670]. Vol. 53,22-299; 54, 20-243. CXXVII. Relation dece qui s'est pass6 . . . en la Nouvelle France, les annees 1670. & 1671 [Dablon's Relation; Chaumonot's Huron Relation; Dablon's Relation; Carheil's Relation of the Cayugas Andre's Relation.] Claude d'Ablon, [Quebec], n.d. Joseph-Marie Chaumonot, [N. D. de Foye], n.d. ; ' \ DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED 1»7 Claude Dablon, [Quebec, 167!]; Estienne de Carheil, [Goiogouen], n.d. ; Louys Andr/, n.p., n.d. Vol. 54, 248-301; 55, 20-227. CXXVIII. Relation dece qui s ' est pass6 . . . . en la Nouvelle France, les ann t' m DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED 199 pendant Tannic 1675. Claude Dablon, [Quebec, 1675]. Vol. 59, 214-291; 60, 26-65. CXL. De la chapelle de Notre- Dame de Lorette en Canada. Martin Bouvart; [Lorette, March i and 2, 1675]. Vol. 60, 68-103. CXLI. Lettre k . Jean Enjalran; Sillery, October 13, 1676. Vol. 60, 104-147. CXLII. Recit d'un 3* voyage faict aux Ilinois. Claude A Hois; n.p., [1679 .h FT DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED 201 de la [nouvelle] f ranee Septentrionale. Etienne Carheil; [Mackinac, 1689]. Vol. 64, 22-39. CLX. Relation de la defaite des Anglois a Quebec. Michel Germain De Convert; [Quebec, October, 1690]. Vol. 64, 40-53. CLXI. Lettre 6crite k M*^. le Comte de Frontenac Gouverneur et Lieutenant G^n6ral pour le Roi en Canada. Jacques Bruyas; au Sault prfes Montreal, April 5, 1691. Vol. 64, 56-65. CLXII. Lettre a Quelques Missionnaires du Canada. Pierre Millet; Onnei8t, July 6, 169 1. Vol. 64, 66- 107. CLXIII. Memoire Pour les Iroquois Chrestiens du saut en Canada. Anonymous; February, 1692. Vol. 64, 108 -1 13. CLXIV. Lettre au R. P. Jean Chauchetifere, \ Limoges. Claude Chauchetiere; Villemarie, August 7, 1694. Vol.64, 116-141. CLXV. Lettre au P. Jacques Jouheneau, ^ Bor- deaux. Claude Chauchetiere; Villemarie, September 20, 1694. Vol. 64, 142-157. CLXVL Lettre au R. P. Jacques Bruyas, Sup6- rieur de la Miffion, en forme de Journal de la Mislion de I'lmmacul^e Conception de N. D. aux Ilinois. Jacques Gravier; [Peoria,] February 15, 1694. Vol. 64, 158-237. CLXVIL Lettre "k un Pfere Missionnaire de Chine. Jean de Lamberville; Paris, January 23, 1695. Vol. 64, 238-259. CLXVIIL P*' G. Marest iter et missio in sinum Hudsonium in ora septentrionali Canadae an. 1694. Epistola ad R. P. Thyrsum Gonzales, Praepositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Gabriel Marest; Quebec, October, 1695. Vol. 64, 260-267. ^' i: :i I ,n mm k S02 LES RELA TIONS DES JJ^SUITES CLXIX. Les affaires de Canada En 1696. (With later memoranda.) \^Jacques de Lamberville ;'\ n.p., [1696-97]. Vol. 65, 24-41. CLXX. Le Vie d'vn Missionaire Montagnaix presentee aux Successeurs Montagnaix pour Leur instruction et pour leur plus grande consolation. Frangois De crepieul; Chegoutimy, April 21, 1697. Vol. 65, 42-49- CLXXI. Deux lettres ^ Monseigneur de Laval. Jacques Gravier; Ville-Marie, September 17, 1697, and Michilimakinak, September 20, 1698. Vol. 65, 52-63. CLXXII. Lettre k un P^re de la Compagnie de Jdfus. Julien Binneteau; du Pays des Ilinois, [Janu- ary,] 1699. Vol. 65, 64-77. CLXXIII. Lettre k un Pfere de la Compagnie de J6fus. Gabriel Mar est; du Pays des Illinois, April 29, 1699. Vol. 65, 78-85. CLXXIV. Lettre k un Pfere de la Compagnie de J6fus. Jacques Bigot; du Pays des Abnaquis, [Octo- ber 26,] 1699. Vol. 65, 86-97. CLXXV. Relation ou Journal du voyage en 1700 depuis le Pays des Illinois Jusqu'a 1' Embouchure du Fleuve Mississipi. Jacques Gravier; Fort de Missis- sipi, February 16, 1701. Vol. 65, 100-179. CLXX VI. Les Revenus des J^suites en Canada, 1 70 1 . Martin Bouvart, Franqois Valiant, . Herre Rafaix; Quebec, October 4, 1701. Vol. 65, 180-187. CLXXVII. Lettre k M. Louis Hector de Callieres, gouverneur. ^tienne de Carheil; Michilimackina, August 30, 1702. Vol. 65, 188-253. CLXXVIII. Lettres diverses, idressees au R. P. Jean de Lamberville, touchant les Missions des =^^ DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED 20S , P. des Illinois. {^Jacques Gravier], n.p., [March 5, 1702]; Jacques Gravier, n.p., March 25, 1702 ; Gabriel Marest, aux Cascaskias, July 5 , 1 702 ; Gabriel Marcst, aux ilinois Sur Le missisipi, November 26, [1702]. Vol. 66, 24-41. CLXXIX. Lettre ^ Monseigneur le Comte de Pont- chartrain. Martin Bouvart; n.p., \ca. 1702]. Vol. 66, 42-47- CLXXX. Lettre aux J^suites du Canada. Jean Mermet; aux Cascaskias, March 2, 1706. Vol. 66, 50-65. CLXXXI. Lettre au P^re [Jean] de Lamberville. Gabriel Mar est; n.p., \ca. 1706J. Vol. 66, 66-119. CLXXXIL Epistola ad R. P. Michaelem Angelum Tamburini, Praepositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Jacobus Gravier; Paris, March 6, 1707. Vol. 66, 120-123. CLXXXin. Lettre sur les Affaires de la Louisiane. Jacques Gravier; Fort St. Louis de la Louisiane, February 23, 1708. Vol.66, 124-143. CLXXXIV. Epistola ad R. P. Josephum Germain, superiorem Generalem Missionum Canadensium. Ludovicus Davaugour; h Lauretano oppidulo, October 7, 1710. Vol. 66, 146-173. CLXXXV. Excerptum ex epistola ad P. Josephum Juvencium. Josephus Aubery; e Missione S. Francisci Salesii, October 10, 1710. Vol. 66, 174- 181. CLXXXVI. Lettre touchant la Mission cana- dienne, en I'ann^e 171 1. Joseph Germain; Quebec, November 5, 171 1. Vol. 66, 182-217. CLXXXVn. Lettre au P^re Germon. Gabriel Marest; Cascaskias, November 9, 17 12. Vol. 66, 218-295. A M J f; 't (' I V, ■ \'-i fr-TT f \ < > , 1 » t- t i f' i: ■ ;H m V; i^ |! 204 Z£"5 JtELA TIONS DBS /^SUITES CLXXXVIII. Arrets du Conseil de Marine tou- chant les Sauvages Chretiens en Canada. [Paris], April I, 1716. Vol. 67, 24-37. CLXXXIX. M^moire du P. Lafitau : Sur la boisson [vendue] aux Sauvages. [Arret du Conseil, Paris], October 30, 17 18. Vol. 6y, 38-47. CXC. Arret du Conseil du Roi touchant I'Etablisse- ment J^suite k Montreal. [Paris], March 16, 1720. Vol. 67, 50-53. CXCI. Deux lettres au P. S6bastien Rale, 1721. Michel Begotty Quebec, June 14, 1721; Philippe, viar- quis de Vaudreuil, Quebec, September 25, 1721. Vol. (>7, 54-65. CXCIl! Lettre au R. P. Pierre de Lauzon, k Montreal. Julien Garnier; n.p., July 10, 1721. Vol. 67, 66-71. CXCIII. Arr^t du Conseil du Roi: Les Mission- naires du Sault St. Louis, 1722. [Paris], May 12, 1722. Vol. 67, 72-83. CXCIV. Lettre k M. son neveu. S^bastien Rasles; Nanrantsouak, October 15, 1722. Vol. 67, 84-119. CXCV. Sur r^tat present des Abnaquis. Jean Baptiste Loyard; n.p., \ca. 1722]. Vol. 67, 120-125. CXCVL Lettre 6crite a M'. le Marquis de Vau- dreuil. Joseph Aubry; St. fran9ois, October 3, 1723. Vol. 67, 128- 131. CXCVIL Lettre k Monsieur son Frfere. Sdbastien Rasles; Narantsouak, October 12, 1723. Vol. (>7^ 132-229. CXCVIIL Lettre au Pfere * * *. Pierre Joseph de la Chasse; Quebec, October 29, 1724. Vol. 67, 230- 247. CXCIX. Lettre au Pfere Patouillet. Paul du Pois- son; [Aux Akensas, 1726]. Vol. 67^ 248-263. i: -Ifii I ( iiiiiMra-MHi»TiiiTinftiirT- T"' ,^m DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED 205 CC. Deux lettres k Monsieur de la Lo6. Nicolas I. de Beaubois; Nouvelle Orleans, November 2, 1726, and May 11, 1727. Vol. dj, 264-275. CCI. Lettre au Pfere * * *. Paul du Poisson; aux Akensas, October 3, 1727. Vol. 67, 276-325. ecu. Relation du Saguenay, 1720 k 1730. Pierre Laure; Chek8timi, March 13, 1730. Vol. 68, 24- 1 17. CCIII. Lettre au Pfere d'Avaugour, Procureur des Missions de TAm^rique Septentrionale. Mathurin le Petit; Nouvelle Orleans, July 12, 1730. Vol. 68, 120-223. CCIV. Lettre au R. p. Richard, provincial de la province de Guyenne, a Bourdeaux. Luc Frangois Nau; Quebec, October 20, 1734. Vol. 68, 224-235. CCV. Lettre au R. P. H. faye. /. Pierre Aulneau; Quebeck, April 25, 1735. Vol. 68, 236-245. CCVL Lettre au reverend pere Bonin. /. Pierre Aulneau; Quebeck, April 29, 1735. Vol. 58, 248-1^5. CCVIL Lettre au reverend pere Bonin. /. Pierre Aulneau; Monreal, June 12, 1735. Vol. 68, 256-259. CCVIIL Lettre au R. p. Bonin. Luc Francois Nau; Sault St. Louis, October 2, 1735. Vol. 68, 260-285. CCIX. Lettre au R. P. Bonin. /. Pierre Aulneau; Fort St. Charle, ches les Kriistinaux, April 30, 1736. Vol. 68, 286-305. CCX. Epistola ad R. P. Franciscum Retz, Prsepo- situm Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Mathurin le Petit; [Nouvelle Orleans, June 29, 1736]. Vol. 68, 308-311. CCXL Lettre k . Nicolas de Connor; Notre Dame de Laurette, [1736]. Vol. 68, 312-319. A I ' h V t n fr^^ 206 LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITES i .V, I'' CCXII. Epistola ad R. P. Franciscum Retz, Prae- positum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Mathu- rin le Petit; [Nouvelle Orleans, June 25, 1738]. Vol. 69. 28-33. CCXIII. Deux lettres k Madame Aulneau. m.uc Frangois Nau; Sault St. Louis, October 12, 1739, and October 2, 1740. Vol. 69, 34-49. CCXIV. Epistola ad R. P. Franciscum Retz, Pr?e- positum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romae. Armand de la Richardie; [Mission de I'Assomption des Hurons, June 21, 1741]. Vol. 69, 50-53. CCXV. Deux lettres ^ Madame Aulneau. Luc Franqois Nau^ Sault St. Louis, October 3, 1741 ; Nicolas Degonnor, Lorette, April 23, 1742. Vol. 69, 54-65. CCXVL Lettre, au nom des Abnakis du Canada, au Doyen du Chapitre de Chartres. Joseph Aubery; St. Frangois, [1749]. Vol. 69, 68-73. CCXVIL Catalogus Perfonarum & Officiorum Provinciae Franciae Societatis lesu, exeunte anno 1 749. Missiones Americae Septentrionalis in Nova Francia. Vol. 69, 74-79- CCXVIIL Memoire sur les Postes du Domaine du Roi. Claude Godefroi Coquart; April 5, 1750. Vol. 69, 80- 127. CCXIX. Mission de Tadoussac, 1740-50. Jour- naux des PP. /. B, Maurice et C. G. Coquart. Vol. 69, 128- 141. CCXX. Lettre au Pfere * * * . Louis Vivier; aux Illinois, June 8, 1750. Vol. 69, 142-149. CCXXL Relation du voyage de la Belle riviere fait en 1749, sous les ordres de M. de Celoron. Pierre Jeande Bonnecamps; ^ Quebec, October 17, 1750. Vol. 69, 150-199. CCXXIL Lettre au Pfere . Louis Vivier; aux Illinois, November 17, 1750. Vol. 69, 200-229. fm mmm ^mmtammii DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED vn CCXXIII. Extraits du Journal des J6suites de I'an 1710 k 1755. Vol. 69, 232-239. CCXXIV. Mission des Hurons du Detroit, 1733- 56. Armand de la Richardie ^ and Pierre Potier. Vol. 69, 240-277; 70, 20-77. CCXXV. Catalogus Personarum et Officiorum Provinciae Franciae Societatis Jesu. Exeunte Anno 1756. Missiones Americse Septentrionalis in Nova Francia. Vol. 70, 80-89. CCXXVI. Lettre du Pfere * * *, Missionnaire chez les Abnakis. Saint- Fran9ois, October 21, 1757. Vol. 70, 90-203. CCXXVII. Des Hurons. [Etienne Girault de Ville- neuve; Quebec, 1762.] Vol. 70, 204-209. CCXXVIII. Bannissement des J6suites de la Louisiane. {Francois Philibert IVairin] ; Paris, Sep- tember 3, 1764. Vol. 70, 212-301. CCXXIX. Lettre k la R^v6rende M^re D^positaire des Mferes Ursulines de Qu6bec. A/ain Xavier de Launay; Paris, February 12, 1759. Vol. 71, 20-23. CCXXX. Lettre au P. Alain de Launay, k Paris. Bernard Well; Quebec, October 17, 1759. Vol. 71, 24-27. CCXXXL Lettre k la R^v6rende M^re D^positaire des Ursulines de Quebec. Alain Xavier de Launay; Paris, April 19, 1760. Vol. 71, 28-31. CCXXXIL Lettre k Monseigneur Briand, ^fiveque de Quebec. S^bastien L. Meurin; Aux Kaskias, June II, 1768. Vol. 71, 32-47. CCXXXIIL Lettre k la R^v^rende M^re D^posi- taire des Mferes Ursulines de Paris. Alain Xavier de Launay; St. Malo, December 24, 1768. Vol. 71, 48-55- CCXXXIV. Lettre k Madame . /. B. de la \ \ ^ •M '1 lii -".-aa;^. T 4 4 t '' il I i 1 . \ < I 208 LES RELATIONS DES /^SUITES Brosse; I'lsle Verte, September 23, 1776. Vol. 71, 56-61. CCXXXV. Aveu et Denombrement des Terrains des Pferes J6suites en Canada, 1781-88. Jean Joseph Casot; begun December 12, 1781, concluded May 19, 1788, and authenticated May 2, 1789. Vol. 71, 64-95. CCXXXVI. Lettre ^ M. Hugues Finlay, du Con- seil L^gislatif. Augustin L. de Glapion; Quebec, September 10, 1788. Vol. 71, 96-99. CCXXXVII. Lettre k Mr. Ls. Germain [Langlois], fils. Augustin L. de Glapion; Qu6bec, December 31, 1789. Vol. 71, 100-107. CCXXXVIII. Lettre k M. Marchand, Prin- cipal du College k Montreal. Joseph O. Plessis; Quebec, March 13, 1791. Vol. 71, 108- 113. i-llf h i Si ■ ' ^mtumiiiamMatHtli ILLUSTRATIONS PUBLISHED 209 i List of Illustrations Published in the Series. PORTRAITS. Jean de Br^beuf, S.J. ; photo-engpraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 4, frontis- piece, Paul le Jeune, S.J.; photo-engraving from oil painting by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. %, frontis- piece. Mme. de la Peltrie (Marie Madeleine de Chau- vigny); photo-engraving from oil portrait in the Ursuline Convent, Quebec. Vol. \6, frontispiece. Isaac Jogues, S. J. ; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 21, frontis- piece. Felix Martin, S.J. ; enlarged from a daguerreo- type. Vol. 32, frontispiece. Gabriel Lalemant, S. J. ; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 34, frontispiece. Arthur Edward Jones, S.J., archivist of St. Mary's College, Montreal ; from a recent photograph. Vol. 34, facing 249. Paul Ragueneau, S.J. ; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 38, frontispiece. Photograph of statue of Isaac Jogues, S.J. Vol. 40, frontispiece. Franyois Xavier de Laval-Montmorency, first Bishop of Quebec; photo-engraving from original \t A WiA. «l |.,« X-'-'V- ; y.- ' -i|jx,f., sgs S5S t'~~ mi H 'I ' I *f ■S 5 I I i r , ; , :ii^i ; i - ^ ■■ ■ ?: M '■.. M 210 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES oil portrait in Laval University, Quebec. Vol. 45, frontispiece . Statue of Jacques Marquette, S.J., by Sig. Gaetano Trentanove, now in the Capitol at Washington. Vol. 59, frontispiece . Photograph of Joseph Sibbel's statue of Catherine"* Tegakwita. Yo\. 62, frontispiece. Photograph of Chaucheti^re's oil portrait of Cath- erine Tegakwita. Vol. 62, facing 176. Jean-Baptiste de Saint- Vallier, second bishop of Quebec. Photo-engraving from original oil painting in the Cardinal's Palace, Quebec. Vol. 64, frontis- piece. Pierre Fran9ois-Xavier de Charlevoix, S. T.; photo- engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie Mc- Nab. V ol. 67, frontispiece. Joseph Frangois Lafitau, S.J. ; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 67, facing 44. Jean Joseph Casot, S.J. ; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 71, frontispiece. Alleged portrait of Jacques Marquette, S. J. ; photo- engraving from oil portrait, by unknown artist, discovered in Montreal in 1 897.*^^ Vol. 7 1 , facing 400. FACSIMILES OP' HANDWRITING. Du Quen's handwriting, selected from his copy of Chevalier de Sillery's donation to the Jesuits, dated Paris, Feb. 22, 1639. Vol. 14, frontispiece. Le Moyne's letter to the Curd. Vol. i^, facing 191. Handwriting of Jacques Buteux, S.J., in Register of Parish of Notre Dame, Montreal. Vol. 17, frontispiece . ILLUSTRATIONS PUBLISHED 211 Handwriting of Joseph Imbert du Peron, S.J. Vol. 22, facing 196. Handwriting of Charles Raymbault, S.J., Cheva- lier de Montmagny, Guillaume Hdbert, Jean Bour- don, et al.; from a document in archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Vol. 21, facing 22^. Brief of Pope Urban VHL, dated February 18, 1644, granting a plenary indulgence. Vol. 2"] , facing 106. Handwriting of Isaac Jogues, S.J. ; selected from original MS. of his Novum Belgium. Vol. 2'^, facing 104. Handwriting of Gabriel Lalemant, S. J. ; selected from his copy of Chevalier de Sillery's donation to the Jesuits, dated Paris, February 22, 1639. ^^1. 34, facing 24. Handwriting of Charles Albanel, S.J. ; selected from entry in parish register of Notre Dame, Montreal, dated January 9, 1650. Vol. l^, facing %\. Handwriting of Barth^lemy Vimont, S.J. ; selected from his account of the chapel of Sillery. Vol. 35, facing 218. Handwriting of Gabriel Druillettes, S.J. ; selected from a MS. written after 1653, and preserved in the archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Vol. 36, facing 82. Page 89, fournal des f ^suites (September -October, 165 1); original in library of Laval University, Quebec. Vol. 7^6, facing 138. Handwriting of Paul Ragueneau, S.J. ; selected from his deposition relative to the martyrdom of Jogues, written in 1652, and preserved in the archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Vol. 38, facing 48. Handwriting of Paul le Jeune, S.J. ; selected from jl! 1 ^1 ;;n wwiiirt I ; ^'^'-^''^-^''--'ini^nift^ ^^\. w ■ ■*^\yktmii'\f''] I .^ii^ ^'t:ufe-^.^.^,. ■.-, ..^_^ fp-^ r i H m\' 212 L£S RELATIONS DES /^SUITES his letter to the Hospitaliferes of Quebec, dated March lo, 1656. Vo\. ^i, facing 2^2. Handwriting of Claude Pijart, S.J. ; being an entry, dated June 29, 1655, in the first register of the Parish of Notre Dame, Montreal (1642-68). Vol. 43,/a««^62. Signature of Jerome Lalemant, S.J., attached to concession in handwriting of Paul Ragueneau, S.J. Vol. 45, facing 160. Handwriting of Claude Dablon, S.J. ; selection from his petition to the Governor in 1662. Vol. 47, facing 268. Letter written by Claude Allouez, S.J., to Paul Ragueneau, S.J. Vol. 47, facing 308. Handwriting of Thierry Beschefer, S.J. ; selected from baptismal entry in register of Boucherville Parish. Vol. t^o, facing \y 4. Handwriting of Jacques Bruyas, S.J. Vol. 51, facing 142. Handwriting of Jean de Lamberville, S.J., selected from his draft of Relation of 1672-73; original "detached duplicate" MS. in St. Mary's College archives, Montreal. Vol. 57, facing 36. Handwriting of Claude Dablon, S.J., selected from his emendations to MS. Relation of 1672-73; original in St. Mary's College archives, Montreal. Vol. 57, facing 180. A page from Louis Andre's Preceptes, phrases et mots, from the original MS. in St. Mary's College archives, Montreal. Vol. ^7, facing i\2>. The seven pages of Marquette's Journal, from the original MS. in St. Mary's College archives, Mont- real. Yo\. $g, facing 2 \2. A portion of page from The Burrows Brothers Co.'s m^ ILL USTRA TIONS PUBLISHED 818 contemporary MS. of Dablon's Relation of 1676-77. Vol. 60, facing 200. Handwriting of P. J. M. Chaumonot, S.J. ; selected from his " Prifere en temps de guerre," sent in the form of a letter to Jacques Bruyas, S.J. ; original in the archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Probable date, 1689. Vol. 64, /fl««^58. Handwriting of Fran9ois Vaillant de Gu61is, S.J., first missionary of Detroit ; selected from a MS. in the archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Vol. 65, facing 186. Portion of Julien Garnier's letter to Pierre de Lauzon, S.J., July 10, 1721. Vol. 6j, facing yo. Handwriting of Jean Baptiste Loyard, S. J. ; selected from his ^tat present des Abnaguis. Vol. 6";, facing 120, Page of MS. Huron Grammar by Pierre Potie-^ S.J., in archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal Vol. 69, frontispiece. Handwriting of Pierre Frangois Xavier de Charle- voix, S.J., from MS. in archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Vol. 69, facing 70. Handwriting of C. M. Mesaiger, S.J., from MS. in archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Vol. 69, facing 78. Handwriting of Claude Godefroy Coquart, S.J., from MS. in archives of St. Mary's College, Mont- real. Vol. 69, facing 104. Handwriting of Pierre Potier, S.J., selected from his MS. Livre de Compte, now in possession of Theo- dore Parsons Hall, Detroit. Vol. 70, facing 64. Handwriting of Pierre Potier, S.J., from a MS. sermon, dated July 2, 1746, and now in the archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Vol. 70, facing 74. !. ' if ; i" r '( .. fl? f ^4 214 LES RELATIONS DES /^SUITES Handwriting of Bernard Well, S.J., and of supe- riors of religious houses in Montreal; document executed between 1780 and 1790; original in St. Mary's College archives, Montreal. Vol. 7 1, facing 26. Father La Brosse's letter to Madame ; original in St. Mary's College archives, Montreal. Vol. 71, facing 60. MAPS AND SITES. Port Royal (1609), from Lescarbot's Histoire de la Nouvelle Fraftce {Vaxis, 16 12). Vol. i, facing 124. " La Terre Nevve, Grand Riviere de Canada, et cotes de 1' Ocean en la Novvelle France," from Les- carbot's Histoire de la Nouvelle France (Paris, 161 2). Vol. I , facing 1 92 . New France, showing missions, forts, portage- routes, tribes, etc. Vol. i , at end of volume. General Map, from Les Voyages du Sieur de Cham- plain (Vaxis^ 161 3). 'Vol. 2, facing $6. Port Royal, from Les Voyages du Sieur de Champlain (Paris, 1613). Vol. 2, facing 118. Plan of Fort at Port Royal, from Les Voyages du Sieur de Champlain (Paris, 161 3). Vol. 2, facing 192. Sites of Huron Missions, by Andrew F. Hunter, of Barrie, Ont. Vol. 10, facing 319. Ste. Marie-cn-the-Wye, by A. F. Hunter. Vol. 19, 270. Boisseau's Map of New Frar.,^, 1643, Vol. 23, facing 214. New Netherland, etc., in 1630; reduced photo- graphic facsimile from De Laet's Novus Orbis. Vol. 28, facing 112. Huronia, by A. E. Jones, S.J. Vol. 34, at end of volume. ILL USTRA TIONS P UB LI SHED 816 New France in 1660, by Fran9ois du Creux, S. J. ; reduced facsimile from his Historia Canadensis (Paris, 1664). Vol. 46, frontispiece. The Iroquois country, and forts on River Riche- lieu. From Relation of 1664-65. Vol. 49, facing 266. Montreal, 1665 ca.; reduced from Faillon's Colonic Fran^aise. Vol. 50, frontispiece. Iroquois Cantons in New York, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries; by Rev. William M. Beau- champ. Vol. 5 1 , facing 293. Lake Superior, from Relation of 1670-71. Vol. 55, facing g^. Joliet's MS. map (in colors) of 1674. Vol. 59, facing 86. Marquette's MS. map, accompanying his Journal, from the original in St. Mary's College archives, Montreal. Vol. 59, facing io8„ Map published by Thevenot, in 1681, purporting to be made by Marquette. Vol. 59, facing 154. Franquelin's map of Louisiana, 1684. Reduced facsimile of MS. copy in Harvard University Library. Vol. 63, frontispiece. Plan indicating exact site of old Jesuit buildings in Montreal, relative to the present City Hall and Court House. Vol. 64, 151. MS. missionary map of country northwest of Lake St. John, P. Q., made ca. 1695. Vol. 6^ y facing ^. Montreal and its environs, in 1722; from La Potherie. Yo\. 6'j, facing ^2. Franquet's plan of Fort du Saut St. Louis, 1752. Vol. 70, facing 86. Jesuit provinces in France, with dates of their establishment, by A. E. Jones, S.J. Vol. 71, 397. t )■ . i' M .'< h ! mi m if <► i * 216 LES RELA TIONZ DES /^SUITES Vol. 7, 250. Vol. 8, 202. Vol. II, 26. Vol. 14, 116. FACSIMILES OF TITLE-PAGES. hescaxbot's La Conversion des Savvages. Vol. i, 52. Bertrand's Let tre Missive . Vol. i, 118. Lescarbot's Relation Derni^re. Vol. 2, 122. Biard's Relation of 16 16. Vol. 3, 24. Charles Lalemant to Jerome. Vol. 4, 188. Le Jeune's Relation of 1632. Vol. 5,8. Le Jeune's Relation of 1633. Vol. 5, 80. Le Jeune's Relation of 1634. Vol. 6, 94. Le Jeune's Relation of 1635. Le Jeune's Relation of 1636. Le Jeune's Relation of 1637. Le Jeune's Relation of 1638. Le Jeune's Relation of 1639. Vol. 15, 206. Relation of 1640. Vol. 18, 50. Relation oi 1640-41. Vol. 20, no. Relation of 1642. Vol. 22, 22. Relation oi 1642-43. Vol. 23, 258. Relation oi \6^l - ^^. Vol. Relation of 1644-45. Vol. Relation oi \6/^$-/\.6. Vol. Relation of 1647. Vol. 30, Relation oi 164}-- 4S. Vol. Relation of 1648-49. Vol. Relation of 1649-50. Vol. Relation of 1650-51. Vol. Relation oi 1651-52. Vol. 37, 124. Bressani's Relatione, 1653. Vol. 38, 206. Relation oi i6s2- S3. Vol. Relation oi 16$ 3 -$4. Vol. Clc/zV de devx Lettres. Vol. Relation oi i6ss- $6. Vol. 25, 92. 27, 126. 28, 256. 208. 32, 114. 34, 70. 35, 68. 36, 154. 40, 70. 41, 28. 41, 208. 42, 20. Relation oi 1656-57. Vol. 43, 82. ILL USTRA TIONS P UBLISHED 217 Relation ol 1657-58. Vol. 44, 136. Lettres of Jerome Lalemant. Vol. 45, 28. Relation of 1659-60. Vol 45, 172. Relation of 1660-61. Vol. 46, 194. Relation of 1661-62. Vol. 47, 128. Relation of 1662-63. Vol. 48, 22. Relation of 1663-64. Vol. 48, 246. Relation of 1664-65. Vol. 49, 186. Relation of 1665-66. Vol. 50, 96. Relation of 1666-67. Vol. 50, 224. Relation oi 1667-68. Vol. 51, 156. Relation oi 1668-69. Vol. 52, 114. Relation of 1669-70. Vol. 53, 22. Relation of 1670-71. Vol. 54, 248. Relation of 1671-72. Vol. 55, 232. VIEWS. R. C. Church at Penetanguishene, Ont., built in memory of the Jesuit Martyrs in the Huron country ; now in course of construction. (From a recent pho- tograph.) Vol. I, facing 295. New Amsterdam in 1670; reduced photographic facsimile from Montanus's De Nieuwe en Onbekende Weereld. Vol. 28, frontispiece. Site of old Huron village of Ossossan6; photo- engraving from water-color sketch by Father Felix Martin, made on the spot in 1855. Vol. 34, facing 105 . Jesuit college and church, Quebec; reduced from engraving made in 1761. Vol. 50, /a««^ 188. Old Jesuit college and church upon the Champs de Mars, Montreal, built in 1692-94, burned in 1803. Vol. 64, 135. Quebec, in 1722; from La Potherie. Vol. 67, facing ^g. K '1 j-JCyjtli^ 218 LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITES P« H Interior of Jesuit church at Quebec, after bombard- ment of 1759; photographic facsimile of old engrav- ing. Vol. 7 1 , facing 24. MISCELLANEOUS. Photographic facsimile of fireworks illustration, from Le Jeune's^^/tf/ww of 1637. Vol. w^ facing 66. Torture of the Jesuit Martyrs ; reduced facsimile of a plate in Historia Canadensis, by Father Frangois du Creux, S.J. Vol. i^, frontispiece. Diagram of parhelia, from Relation of 1670-71. Vol. 55, 181. Monument to Claude Allouez, S.J., unveiled at De Pere, by the State Historical Society of Wisconsin, September 6, 1899. Vol. ^6, frontispiece. Reliquary given by cathedral of Notre-Dame de Chartres to the Hurons of Lorette ; received October 15,1680. Yo\. 61, frontispiece. Silver soleil presented by Nicolas Perrot to the Jesuit mission at De Pere, Wis., in 1686. Vol. 66, frontispiece. Memorial tablet of St. Jean Baptiste mission chapel, on River St. John, N. B, Vol. 6y, facing 122. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 219 List of Authorities Cited or Consulted in the Preparation of the Series. [The following notation indicates the size (that is, the height) of volumes: S. is the equivalent of the old i6mo; D., of i2mo (duodecimo) ; O. , of 8vo (octavo) ; Q. , of 4to (quarto) ; F. , of folio ; F*. a larger size of folio.] BIBLIOGRAPHY. Alegambe, Philip. See Ribadeneira, Pedro de. AsHER, G. M. A bibliographical and historical essay on the Dutch books and pamphlets relating to New Netherland and to the Dutch West India Company. Amsterdam: F. Muller, 1854-67. Q. Backer, Augustin and Aloysius. Biblioth^ue des escrivains de la Compag^ie de J6sus. Ser. i and 2. Liege: 1853-54. 2 vols. O. (imp.). Baillet, Adrien. Jugemens des savans sur les principaux ouvrages des auteurs. Paris: 1722. 7 vols. Q. Bartlhtt, John R. Bibliotheca Americana. Cam- bridge: 1871-72. 4 vols. Q. [Catalogue of Ameri- cana in John Carter Brown Library, Providence, R. L ; privately printed. Includes (part 2, pp. 164- 170) a bibliography of the Jesuit Relations.'^ Bragge, William. Bibliotheca nicotiana ; a cata- logue of books about tobacco, together with a cata- logue of objects connected with the use of tobacco in all its forms. Birmingham, Eng. : 1880. Q. [Privately printed.] Brinley, George. Catalogue of the American m -'.. " If i\ m ^z mm:\ S90 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES library of George Brinley, sold at auction . . . March lo, 1879. Hartford: 1893. 5 vols. O. British Museum. Catalogue of printed books: Jesuits. London: 1889. Brunet, Jacques Charles. Manuel du libraire et de r amateur de livres. sth ed., revised and aug- mented. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1860-65. 6 vols. Q. {Supplement to this work was published, in two volumes, 1878-80.] BUTTERFIELD, C. W. Bibliography of Jean Nicolet. [In Wis. Hist, Colls., vol. xi., pp. 23-25.] Canada, Dominion of. Catalogue of the Library of Parliament. Toronto: 1857-58. 2 vols. Q. [Pages 1451-1655 contain a calendar of MSS. then in the library, mainly copies from archives of Paris and London.] Canada, Royal Society of. Bibliography of Fellows of Royal Society. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. xii., pp. 1-79.] Carayon, Auguste. Bibliographic historique de la Compagnie de J^sus, ou catalogue des ouvrages relatifs k I'histoire des j^suites depuis leur origine jusqu'k nos jours. Paris: Auguste Durand, 1864. Q. [See also Sommervogel, Carlos.] Le Courrier DU LiVRE (mo.). Vols, i.-iv. May, 1896-1900+. Quebec: Raoul Renault. 4 vols. Q. Clarke, Robert. Catalogue of a valuable collec- tion of books and pamphlets relating to America. Cincinnati: 1893. O. Faribault, G. B. Catalogue d'ouvrages sur I'his- toire del* Am erique, et en particuliersurcelle . . . de Nouvelle France. Quebec: 1837. O. Field, Thomas W. An essay towards an Indian bibliography, being a catalogue of books relating to I* Li .f f1 A UTHORITIES CONSUL TED Stl the history, antiquities, languages, customs, religion, war, literature, and origin of the American Indians, in the library of Thomas W. Field. N. Y. : Scrib- ner, Armstrong and Co., 1873. O. Fletcher, Robert. Bibliography of anthropolo- gic literature. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. ii., pp. 86-96, 185-192,281-288, 357-364; continued quarterly in vols. iii. -viii., and monthly thereafter. Continued quarterly in new series.] Fre:re, Edouard. Manuel du bibliographe Nor- mand, ou dictionnaire bibliographique et historique. ^ouen: A. le Brument, 1858. 2 vols. O. Gagnon, PHiLittiAS. Essai de bibliographie Cana- dienne: inventaire d'une bibliothfeque comprenant imprimis, manuscrlts, estampes, etc. relatifs k I'his- toire du Canada et des pays adjacents, avec des notes bibliographiques. Quebec: [A. Cot^etCK], 1895. Q. Graesse, Jean George Theodor. Tresor de livres rares et pr(5cieux, ou nouveau dictionnaire bibliographique. Dresde: Rudolf Kuntze, 1863. 6 vols, and supplement. [Harrisse, Henry.] Bibliotheca Americana vetus- tissima : a description of works relating to America, published between the years 1492 and 1 5 5 1 . Indexed. N. Y.: Geo. P. Philes, 1866; Paris: Tross, 1872. 2 vols. Q. Notes pour servir k I'histoire, k la bibliogra- phie et k la cartographic de la Nouvelle France et des pays adjacents,, 1545- 1700. Indexed. Paris: Tross, 1872. Q. HuNNEWELL, James F. Illustrated Americana, 1493- 1889. 1890. [Reprinted for the author from Amer. Antig. Soc. Proc.'\ [Kennett, White.] Bibliothecae Americanse pri- mordia. London, 1713. O. i 1 1 Ii •# m SS2 LES RELATIONS DES JASUITES f Hi ! t I -I m\ Leclerc, Ch. Bibliotheca Americana: catalogue raisonn6 d'une trfes-pr6cieuse collection des livres anciens et modernes sur I'Am^rique et les Philip- pines. Paris: Maisonneuve et C'*., 1867. Q. Lemay, L. Pamphile. Catalogue de la bibliothfeque de la legislature de Quebec. L^vis: 1873. O. Lenox Library. Contributions to a catalogue: no. ii., " The Jesuit Relations, etc." N. Y. : printed for the Trustees, 1879. O- Morgan, Henry J. Bibliotheca Canadensis, or a manual of Canadian literature. Ottawa: 1867. Q. Pilling, James C. Bibliography of the Algon- quian languages. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Government, 1891. O. Bibliography of the Iroquoian languages. In- dexed. Washington: U. S. Government, 1888. O. Bibliography of the Siouan languages. In- dexed, Washington: U. S. Government, 1887. O. [The above three works are published under the auspices of the Smithsonian Institution, U. S. Bureau of Ethnology.] Qu^rard, J. M. La France litt^raire, ou diction- naire bibliographique. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1827- 39. 10 vols. O. Ribadeneira, Pedro de. Bibliotheca scriptorum societatis Jesu, post excusum anno MDCVIII. cata- logum P. Ribadeneirae, nunc hoc novo apparatu libro- rum ad annum reparatae salutis M.DCXLII. editorum concinnata et illustrium virorum elogiis adornata, a P. Alegambe. Antwerp: Johannes Meursius, 1643. F. Rich, Obadiah. Bibliotheca Americana nova; or, a catalogue of books in various languages, relating to America, printed since the year 1700. London: O. Rich, 1835. 2 vols. O. >fiiil> ,'Ml AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 228 Supplement to [above work], part i . London : Rich, 1 84 1. O. Sabin, Joseph. A dictionar\ of books relating to America, from its discovery to the present time. Parts i.-cxvi.; A - Smith. N. Y.: Sabin, 1868-92. 20 vols. O. [This work, interrupted by Sabin's death, has not yet (1900) been resumed.] Smith, John Russell. Bibliotheca Americana . . illustrating the history and geography of North and South America, and the West Indies. London: J. R. Smith, 1865. O. SoMMERVOGEL, Carlos. Biblioth^ue de la Com- pagnie de J6sus. Premiere partie : bibliographic par les P^res Augustin et Aloys de Backer. Seconde partie: histoire par le P6re Auguste Carayon. Bru- xelles et Paris: Province [j6suite] de Belgique, 1890-98. 8 vols. F. Southwell (generally known as Sotwel), Na- thanael (Bacon). Bibliotheca scriptorvm Societatis Jesv. Jacobus Antonius de Lazzeris Varesius, 1676. [A continuation (to 1675) of Ribadeneira's work with same title.] Stevens, Henry. Stevens's American bibliog- rapher (mo.). Jan.- Feb., 1854 (pp. 1-96): [all published]. Chiswick, Eng. : 1854. O. Ternaux-Compans, Henrl Bibliotheque Am6ri- caine, ou catalogue des ouvrages relatifs k 1' Amerique qui ont paru depuis sa decouverte jusqu'S, I'an 1700. Paris: Arthus-Bertrand, 1837. O. Warden, D. B. Bibliotheca Americana. Paris: 1840. O. Bibliotheca Americo-Septentrionalis. Paris: 1820. O. WiNSOR, Justin. Bibliography of books relating i % y V I '1^ vr I :■^ i M) ; i IM LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES to North American aborigines. [In his N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. i., pp. 413-444.] Bibliography of Jesuit Relations. [In same work, vol. iv., pp. 292-316.] Wrong, George M. Review of historical pub- lications relating to Canada (ann.); vols, i.-iv. Indexed. Toronto: Librarian, Univ. of Toronto, 1897-1900+. 4 vols. Q. [In Univ. of Toronto Studies in History, ist series.] ARCHIVAL REPORTS. Canada, Dominion of. Reports on the Canadian archives: 1872-74; 1881-99+. Ottawa: Dominion Government. 18 vols. O. [By Douglas Brymner, archivist. Report for 1881 (which appeared as appen- dix to Report of Minister of Agriculture) is re- printed as Appendix 3 to 43rd Report {1SS2) of British Public Record Office.] Great Britain. Calendar of State Papers, colonial series, 1574- 1660, preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office; edited by W. Noel Sainsbury. Indexed. London: Longman, i860. Q. Lafaist, L. [pseud. L. CiMBER], and F. Danjou. Archives curieuses de I'histoire de France, depuis Louis XI. jusqu'k Louis XVIII. Paris: Beauvais, 1834-40. 27 vols. O. [Includes two series; the second, of twelve vols., was compiled by Danjou alone.] Le Moine, J. M. Les archives du Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. i, pp. 107- 109.] Pilling, James C. Catalogue of linguistic manu- scripts in the library of the Bureau of Ethnology. ;i AUTHORITIES CONSULTED SS6 [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 553-577.] Quebec. Reports of the secretary of the province, 1886-91. Quebec: Provincial Government, 1887- 91. 5 vols. O. [Contain memoirs and reports respecting the provincial archives, as follows: Report, 1886-87, pp. 50-263; 1887-88, pp. 5-18; 1889-90, pp. 5-14; 1890-91, pp. 3-10. Also an analytical index of the archives of Montreal, in Report, 1890, PP- 73-91; and 1890-91, pp. 81-298.] RiALLE, GiRARD DE, and Others. Inventaire som- maire des archives du d^partement des affaires 6trangferes : m^moires et documents (France). Paris : Imprimerie Nationale, 1883. O. Fonds France et fonds divers. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1892. O. [Supplement to the latter volume.] Paris : Imprimerie Nationale, 1896. O. [These catalogues enumerate the contents of the above-named archives down to July 31, 1830 — the date to which research therein is limited by the French government.] V:6rrault, H. a. B. Report of proceedings con- nected with the Canadian archives in Europe. [In Canad. Agric. Dept. Rep., 1875, pp. 154-217.] JESUITICA (NOT PUBLISHED IN THE PRESENT SERIES). (a) Manuscripts. [Anonymous.] Lettre de la Novelle France dat6e du 15. du mois de Septembre 1649. [Contemporary copy; in Biblioth^ue Royale, Brussels; "MS. 417 1, fol. 114''- 115''." Copy therefrom in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Lettre escrite de Quebec au P. Jacques Bigot ^ Paris I'an 1691. [Copy, in archives of I'Ecole de Ste. Genevieve, Paris; "Canada Divers, tome 12, I I u \ \ W^ 226 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES \n U I doc. 5. " Describes the " first martyrdoms among the Iroquois." Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] P. Leonardi Garreau elogium. [Apograph of original ; in archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Patris Renati Mena '.ta et mors: ca. 1662. [Apograph of original; ii archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] AvAUGOUR, Louis d'. Lettre circulaire du P. Jean Marie de Villes [1720]. [Copies, in archives of I'Ecole de Ste. Genevifeve and of St. Mary's College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Beschefer, Thierry. Lettre obituaire du P. Claude Pijart, Nov. 16, 1683. [In Bibliothfeque Nationale, Paris; " MSS. franc. 24, 714, no. 156." Copy of same by Martin, in archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefror n library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Beschefer. Thierry, and others. Extrait des avis donnez k la conference tenue chez les PP. Jesuites au sujet des nouvelles venues des Iroquois, du 23 Mars, 1682. [In Dominion archives, Ottawa; " Corr. G6n., vol. vi., pp. 52-66." Copy there- from, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] [Bigot, Jacques.] Lettre de la mission de St. Fran9ois de Sales, Oct. 29, 1694. [In Biblioth^que Nationale: "Cabinet des MSS., MS. fr. 6453, fol. 57-63." Contemporary copy, in Bodleian library, Oxford. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Bigot, Jacques. Lettre au R. P. Provincial, Oct. 8, 1694. [Martin's copy of "a copy in Paris;" in %. ^^gg^ mm AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 227 archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Bigot, Jacques. Lettre de la mission de St. Francois de Sales, Oct. i8, 1702. [In archives of I'ficole de Ste. Genevifeve; "Canada, P. Bigot, vol. 7, doc. 7." Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society. Printed by Shea (1865), as no. 21 of his Cramoisy series."^'] [Letter (incomplete) from mission of St. Fran- 9ois de Sales, Oct. 26 (no year). In archives of r;6cole de Ste. Genevieve; " Canada, P. Bigot, vol. 7, doc. 8." Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] [Bigot (?), Jacques.] M6moire touchant la mis- sion des Abnequis \ Sillery, [1682?]. [In archives of r^cole de Ste. Genevifeve; "Canada, vol. 8, cahier 4, doc. 2." Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Bigot, Vincent. Relation des Abnaquis, 1701. [In archives of I'lficole de Ste. Genevieve; " Canada, P. Bigot, vol. 7, doc. 5." Copy therefrom, in library >f Wis. Hist. Society. Printed by Shea (1858), as no. 4 of his Cramoisy series.] [Bois, L. E.] Notice sur R^v. Claude-Godfroid Coquart. [Copy, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Bouvart, Martin. Abr6g6 de la vie et des vertus du Reverend Pere Claude Pijart. [In archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Bressani, Francesco Gioseppe. [Letters dated July 30, Aug. 31, Nov. 16, 1644; and one undated. Contemporary copies, in archives of St. Mary's College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] I I; i. i n. p i^ 228 LES RFLA TIONS DES jfiSUITES ^\ Carheil, ^tienne de, and others. [Correspon- dence of Carheil, Marest, and other Jesuits with Lamothe Cadillac, 1701-03, relative to foundation of Detroit. In archives of Ministere des Colonies, Paris; "Canada, Postes des Pays d'en Haut." Copies, in Government archives, Quebec; " MSS. relat. Nouv. France, ser. 2, vol. 9, pp. 51 11 -5120, 5277-5283." Copies therefrom, in library of "Wis. Hist. Societ/. Published by Margry, in D^couv. et EtabL, vol. v., pp. 204-252.] [CHAUCHETifeRE (?), Claude. Joumal of the Mission at Sault St. Louis, Oct., 1684 -Aug., 1685. In archives of Ursuline Monastery, Quebec] Chaumonot, Pierre J. M. Lettre au P. Crasset, Nov. 14, 1690. [In archives of I'Ecole de Ste. Genevifeve. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Vie du R. P. Pierre Joseph Marie Chaumo- not . . . 6crite par lui-meme par ordre de son superieur, I'an 1688. [In Hotel-Dieu of Quebec. Printed by Shea (1858), as no. 6 of his Cramoisy series.] Cholenec, Pierre. Lettre au P. de Fontenay, Oct. 10, 1675. [In archives of I'Ecole de Ste. Gene- vifeve ; " Canada, cahier xii., no. 4." Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Cr^pieul, Francois de, and others. [MS. volume in the archiepiscopal archives at Quebec, commonly known as " the Montagnais MS. ;" it con- tains documents by Crepieul (the most important of which appear in the present series, in vol. Ixiii., pp. 248-267; and vol. Ixv., pp. 42-49), J. B. Maurice, and Antoine Silvy — this last with annotations by Claude G. Coquart.] AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 229 Dablon, Claude. [Circular letter upon the deaths of Chaumonot and Dalmas, dated Feb. 28, 1693. In Bibliothfeque Nationale; " Cabinet des MSS., MS. fr. 6453, ^ol- 8-16." Contemporary copy, in Bodleian library. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Lettre circulaire du P. Jacques Marquette, Oct. 13, 1675. [Martin's apograph of original: in archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Gaillard, H. Lettre circulaire du P. Vincent Bigot, Sept. 10, 1720. [Copies, in archives of I'Ecole de Ste. Genevifeve and of St. Mary's College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Garnier, Charles. [Letter to Reverend Father VitellevSchi, general of the order, May 26, 1642. Martin's apograph of original; in archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Germain, Joseph. Lettre obituaire du P. Claude Aveneau, Nov. 5, 171 1. [In archives of I'^cole de Ste. Genevifeve. Martin's apograph, in archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Lettres circulaires des PP. Louis Andr6, Michel de Convert, et Leonard M. Dumans, Nov. I, 171 5. [Copies, in archives of I'ficole de Ste. Genevifeve and of St. Mary's College. Copies there- from, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Jesuits. [Extracts from various letters of Cana- dian missionaries to the general of the order, 1641 - 62 . Martin's apographs of originals, or French translations from Latin; in archives of St. Mary's f I I \ 111 280 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES I: ill Hi 4| College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] La Chasse, Pierre de. Lettre circulaire du P. Rale, massacr^ par les Anglais le 23 Aoust 1724 en Canada. [Copy, in archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Lettre circulaire du P. Pierre le Cholnec, Oct. 30, 1723. [Copies, in archives of I'Ecole de Ste. Genevifeve and of St. Mary's College. Copies there- from, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Lalemant, Jerome. Lettre de Hierosme Lalle- ment k Mr. d'Argenson, C^^ d'Estat; Oct. 2, 1659. [Copy, in Dominion archives, Ottawa; " Corr. ofl&c. des gouv., vol. I, ser. 2." Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Lamberville, Jean de. [Letters to the governor. Monsieur de la Barre, relating to affairs in the Iroquois country, 1684. Copies are in Government archives, Quebec ; * ' MSS. relat. Nouv. France, ser. I, vol. 2, pp. 593-596, 669-700." Copies there- from, in library of Wis. Hist. S'^dety. These letters were published in N. Y. Colon. Docs., vol. ix., pp. 226-228, 252-262.] [Letter to Bruyas, Nov. 4, 1686. In Govern- ment archives, London; it had been intercepted en route, by the English. Copy (but a poor one), in Government archives, Quebec. Published in N. Y. Colon. Docs., vol. iii., pp. 488, 489.] Lauson, Jean de, [Document authorizing Jesuits at Quebec to fortify their house ; Aug. 10, 1653. In archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Le Jeune, Paul, and other Jesuits. Liber baptisatorum a patribus Societatis lesu, in residentia I m AUTHORITIES CONSULTED seu reductione Sancti Josephi, vulgo Sillery: 1637- 40. [In archiepiscopal palace at Quebec. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Lettre k Mgr. le Cardinal de Richelieu, March 18, 1642. [In possession of John H. Osborne, Auburn, N. Y. Copy, translation, and photograph thereof, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] LoERGER, C. Lettre circulaire du P. Jean de Lamberville, Feb. 10, 17 14. [Copy, in archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Louis XIII. of France. Lettres patentes en faveur des R. P. J^suites qui leur fait don de droit de pesche . . . et qui leur permet de s'establir . . . dans I'Amerique; July, 165 1. [Copy in Dominion archives, Ottawa; " Corr. G^n., vol. I, pp. 487-491." Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Marcol, Gabriel. Lettre circulaire du P. Pierre de la Chasse, Sept, 27, 1749. [Copies, in archives of I'Ecole de Ste. Genevieve and of St. Mary's College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist, Society.] [Martin, Felix. Biographical sketch of Father Pierre Biard. In archives of St. Mary's College.] Mermet, Jean. Lettre circulaire du P. Gabriel Marest et de Jacques I'Argilier dit le Castor, Feb. 25, 171 5. [Copies, in archives of I'Ecole de Ste. Gene- vieve, and of St. Mary's College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society,] Meurin, Sebastien L. [Correspondence between Meurin (last Jesuit in Illinois) and Bishop Briand ; fourteen letters, dated from 1767 to 1775. I^i archives of archiepiscopal palace, Quebec] Mollet. E. Lettre au P. Felix Martin, Aug. 19, i ^j ■A 1 (J m ^Vd I 282 LES RELA TIONS DES JJsSUITES M 1846 (accompanied by a biographical sketch of Father Jacques Marquette). [In archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Copy, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Nau, Luc F., J. P. Aulneau, and other Jesuits. [Letters written by various Jesuits to Aulneau's mother, Madame de la Touche Aulneau, 1734-45. In possession of the Aulneau family, residing at Chateau Bournezeau, Vendue, France. Copies, in archives of St. Mary's College, and (in part) in library of Wis. Hist. Society. — See, under next heading, Printed Works, " Aulneau, J. P."] PiERRON, Jean. [Letter dated Aug. 12, 1667. Copy in Biblioth^que Nationale; " Fonds Fontette, 842, no. 42." Martin's apograph, in archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] PijART, Claude. Relation particulifere de la mort du P. Leonard Garreau, 1656. [In archives of rficole de Ste. Genevifeve, Paris; " Canada Divers, vol. 2, doc. 4." Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Ragueneau, Paul. [Letters to general of the order, Oct. 8, 1650, and October, 165 1. Apographs from originals; in archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] [Ragueneau, Paul.] M^moire touchant la mort et les vertus des P^res Isaac Jogfues, Anne de Noue [and others], 1652. [In archives of St. Mary's College.] St. Ft, Jean B de. Lettres circulaires du P. J. B. du Pare (Sept. 29, 1742), et du P. J. B. Maurice (Oct. 13, 1746). [Copies, in archives of I'ficole de Ste. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 283 Genevifeve and of St. Mary's College. Copies there- from, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] [St. Vallier, Jean de.] Memoire de Mgr. I'evesque de Quebec sur les missions de Mississipi [1702?]. [Contemporary copy, in Library of Con- gress, Washington. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Vaillant, FRANgois. R6ponse . . . sur le testament de feu Claude Omar. [In Government archives, Quebec. Published in Bull. Rech. Hist., Feb., 1900, pp. 42-46.] V. [Vaultier (?), Jacques]. Lettre circulaire du P. Gabriel Droiiilletes, April 8, 168 1. [In archives of Ministere des Affaires Etrangferes, Paris; " Am^- rique, Mem. et Docs., vol. 5, fol. 362." Copy there- from, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] (b) Printed Works. Alegambe, Philippe. Mortes illvstres, et gesta eorvm de Societate lesv [etc.]. Rome: Varesius, 1657. F. [Anonymous.] Pourquoi les Relations ont cess6 d'etre publiees. [In Etudes Religieuses (Paris), tome liii. (March, 1891), p. 511.] AuLNEAU, J. P., and other Jesuits. The Aulneau collection, 1734-45. 1893. O. [Letters from vari- ous Jesuits to Aulneau's mother; English trans- lation (with annotations) by Arthur E. Jones, S.J., from the documents in St. Mary's College. See, under preceding heading, Manuscripts, " Nau, L. F."] Bigot, Jacques. Copie d'vne lettre escrite par le pfere Jacques Bigot . . . 1684, pour accompagner un collier de pourcelaine envoi^e par les Abna- quis . . . au tombeau de leur sainct Patron k 1 1 ' >■ n *i 234 LES RELATIONS DES /^SUITES Annecy. Manate [i.e., N. Y.]: Jean-Marie Shea, 1858. D. [No. 23 of Shea's Cramoisy series. Also printed in L Annde Sainte (a periodical published by the order of Visitandines), vol. iv., p. 403.] Relation de ce qvi s'est pass6 de plus remar- qvable dans la mission Abnaquise de Sainct Joseph de Sillery et de Sainct Frangois de Sales, I'ann^e 1685. Manate: J. M. Shea, 1858. D. [No. 3 of Shea's Cramoisy series.] [Braun, Antoine.] M6moire sur les biens des J^suites en Canada, par un J6suite. Montreal: Beauchemin et Valois, 1874. D. Brown, Edward O. Two missionary priests at Mackinac : [and] The parish register of the mission of Michilimackinac. Chicago: 1889. O. Brucker, J. Jacques Marquette. [In Rev. de Montreal, t. iii., pp. 808-819; i"^-* PP- 49-^3, 114- Campbell, Henry Colin. P^re Ren6 Menard, the predecessor of Allouez and Marquette in the Lake Superior region. Milwaukee: 1897. O. [In Parknian Club Pubs., no. 11.] Canada, Dominion of. Jesuits' Estates act. Montreal: Committee of Citizens, 1889. O. A complete and revised edition of the debate on the Jesuits' Estates Act in the House of Commons, Ottawa, March, 1889. Montreal: Eusebe Sen^cal et Fils, [1889?]. O. Canada, Lower. Rapport du comity special de la chambre d'assembl6e du Bas- Canada, nomm6 pour s'enqu^rir de I'dtat actuel de I'education dans la province du Bas-Canada. Quebec: Provincial Gov- ernment, 1824. O. [Contains numerous official documents regarding the Jesuits' Estates.] AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 2S6 Carayon, Auguste. Documents in^dits concer- nant la Compagnie de J^sus. Poitiers : Henri Oudin, 1863- 1886. 23 vols. O. Etablissement de la Compagnie de J^sus "k Brest, par Louis XIV. Paris: L'Ecureux, 1865. [Is " F" in Documents in^dits.'] Premiere mission des J^suites au Canada: lettres et documents in6dits. Paris: L'Ecureux, 1864. O. [Is " L " in Documents in^dits.'] Notes historiques sur les Parlements et les J6suites au XVIIP sifecle. Poitiers: Oudin; Paris: L'Ecureux, 1867. O. Crepieul, Francois de. Reglemens concernant le bon estat de la mission de Tadoussac. [Published in Bull. Rech. Hist., Sept., 1900, pp. 269-273.] [Dablon (?), Claude.] Suite de la vie du R. P. Pierre Joseph Marie Chaumonot. N. Y. : Jean Marie Shea, 1858. O. [Shea (of whose Cramoisy series this is no. 7) conjectured the author of this to be S^bastien Rale ; but it seems more probable that it was written by Dablon.] Daurignac, J. M. S. [Pseud.; see Orliac, J. M. S.] Donohoe, Thomas. The Iroquois and the Jesuits. Buffalo: Buffalo Catholic Publication Co., 1895. O. Elliott, Richard R. The Jesuit manuscript: account-book of the Huron mission. [Translation and annotation of Pierre Potier's Livre de compte of the Huron mission at Detroit. In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iv., pp. 141-158,290-327, 440-453.] Ellis, George E. The Jesuits in North America in the seventeenth century. [In Atlantic Mo., vol. XX., pp. 362-368.] [Fleck, Theodore.] La Compagnie de J6sus au Canada: m^moire. Montreal: 1889. Q. i If I ■' i i 'I (1 > ; I' i| U6 LES RELATIONS DES JJ&SUJTES Demolition de notrc ancien college de Que- bec. N.p., n.d. O. Les J^suites-martyrs du Canada. Montreal: 1877. O. Notice historique sur la compagnie de J6sus au Canada, par un coUaborateur de la " Revue Cana- dienne." Montreal: au Bureau du Propria taire, 1889. O. La question des biens des J^suites "k la chambre des communes du Canada. Montreal: 1889. O. GossELiN, AuGUSTE. Quelques observations k propos du voyage du P. le Jeune au Canada en 1660, et du pr^tendu voyage de M. de Queylus en 1644. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. i, pp. 35-58.] Les J^suites au Canada : Le Pfere de Bonn6- camps, dernier professeur d'hydrographie au College de Qu6bec avant la conquete (1741 -59). [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. i, pp. 25-61. See his additional papers regarding Bonn6camps, in same work (same series), vol. iii., sec. i, pp. 93-117; and vol. iv., sec. i, pp. 33, 34.] Hamy, Alfred. Essai sur I'iconographie de la Compagnie de J€sus. Paris, 1875. O. Hawley, Charles. Early chapters of Cayuga history: Jesuit missions in Goi-o-gouen, 1656- 1684. Also an account of the Sulpitian mission among the emigrant Cayugas about Quinte Bay, in 1668. Auburn: Ivison and Perry, 1879. O. Early chapters of Seneca history : Jesuit mis- sions in Sonnontouan, 1656-84. Auburn, 1884. O. [No. 3 of Cayuga Co. Hist. Soc. Colls. Contains J. S. Clark's map of " Seneca castles and mission sites."] ii|#j|:t m^ lilij- fl Im^- iii^ I p'^ IhiE \{ ^ ) ' AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 2S7 Jacker, Edward. Father Henry Nouvel, S.J., the pioneer missionary of lower Michigan. [In U. S. Cath, Hist. Mag., vol. i., pp. 258-280.] Jesuits. \Catalogi personarum. These were issued annually, each province being responsible for its own.] Contract d' association des lesvites au trafique du Canada. Lyons: 161 3. [Reprinted by Tross (see our vol. iii., note 33) — an edition of twelve copies, of which Lenox Library has one ; copy there- from, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Institutum Societatis Jesu auctoritate congre- gationis generalis XVHI meliorem in ordinem digestum, auctum, et recusum. Prague: Jesuit college at Prague University, 1757. 2 vols. F. (Avignon edition). Constitutiones Soci- etatis Jesu cum eorum declarationibus. Avignon: Fran9ois Seguin, 1827. Lettres ^difiantes et curieuses, ^crites des missions 6trang6res. [See bibliography of this publication, in vol. Ixvi. of our series, pp. 298-334.] Litterae annuae Societatis lesv. [Collections of letters from missionaries, published annually in i6th and 17th centuries. There is apparently no complete collection of these volumes.] Relations des J^suites, contenant ce qui s'est pass^ de plus remarquable dans les missions des p^res de la Compagnie de J6sus dans la Nouvelle France. Quebec: published by the Canadian Government, 1858. 3 vols. O. [Jones, Arthur E.] Exhibition of old MSS., &c. selected from the archives of St. Mary's College for the free library fund, [held in] 1894. Montreal: W. Boucher, 1894. O. [A similar list is given (pp. 1!.', 1 I 9' L: i I; I f! )l 188 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES 49-52) in the Record of Canadian Portraits and Antiq- uities exhibited by the Montreal Numis. and Antiq. Society on Sept. 15, 1892.] Exhibit of manuscripts of the early Jesuit missionaries in North America, from St. Mary's College, Montreal, at the Catholic Club, N. Y., Dec. 9, 1897. [N. Y., 1897.] O. Jesuits' Estates: answer to a communication in the Montreal Star of May 19, 1888; by U. E. L. [Reprint from articles published in Star, May 26 to June 19, 1888.] Sketch of Father Louis Andrd, S.J., an early Wisconsin missionary. [N. Y., 1890?] O. [Re- printed from U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iii. (1890), pp. 26-40.] [Biographical sketch (written in French) of Father Felix Martin.] n.p., n.d. O. KiP, William I. The early Jesuit missions in North America; compiled and translated from the letters of the French Jesuits, with notes. N. Y., 1846. D. La Boule, Joseph Stephen. Claude Jean Al- louez, " The apostle of the Ottawas," and the builder of the first Indian missions in Wisconsin. Part i. : the early life of Allouez and his labors in the Lake Superior region. Milwaukee: 1897. O. \\.n Park- man Club Publications, no. 17. A volume is now (1900) in course of preparation by this author, which will reproduce the above paper, revised and enlarged, and complete the work begun therein.] Mariana, Juan de. Tratado de las cosas qve ay dignas de remedio en la compafiia de lesvs. [In Mercvre lesvite (q.v.), t. ii., pp. 1-86; accompanied therein by French translation.] n AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 230 Martin, Felix. Isaac Jogues de la Compagnie de J^sus, premier apotre des Iroquois. [Translated (with annotations) by J. G. Shea, under the title, The life of Father Isaac f agues, missionary priest of the Society of Jesus. N. Y. : Benziger Bros., 1885 (3rd ed.). D.] [Martin, Felix.] Relations des Jdsuites . . . par le Dr. E. B. O'Callaghan, . . . traduit de r Anglais avec quelques notes, corrections et addi- tions. Montreal: Bureau des Melanges Religieux, 1850. [Mercier (?), HoNORfi.] La question du reglement des biens des J^suites : r^ponse ^ la position prise par le " Canadien " en Avril 1889, et adoptee ensuite comme I'opinion du parti ^ la convention conserva- trice du 29 Mai 1889. Quebec: Adj. Menard, 1889. O. [Series of articles from U Electeur.^ Le Mercvre Iesvite, ou recveil des pieces concer- nants le progr6s des lesvites, leurs escrits, et differents: depuis I'an 1620 iusqu'a Tannic 1626. 2nd ed. Geneva: Pierre A vbert, 163 1. 2 vols. [A copy is in the Public Library of Toronto, Ont.] Messmer, Sebastian G. The early Jesuit mis- sions in the Fox River valley. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc. (1899), pp. 147-152.] [MiLMAN, H. H.] Clement XIV. and the Jesuits. [In Quarterly Review, June, 1848.] NicOLiNi, G. B. History of the Jesuits: their origin, progress, doctrines, and designs. Indexed. London: George Bell and Sons, 1879. D. O'Callaghan, E. B. Jesuit relatio is of discov- eries and other occurrences in Canada and the northern and western states of the Union. 1632- 1672. New York: Press of the Historical Society, ■i 9 1 I t ,i< f ,1 n <) 240 L£S RELA TIONS DES jASUITES 1847. O. [Reprinted from N. Y. Hist. Soc. Proc, 1847. In 1870-71, O'Callaghan issued seven re- prints of documents which had preceded the regular series of Relations. These reprints appear in the present edition of the Relations, as follows: vol. i., docs, vii., viii. ; vol. ii., docs, x., xii. ; vol. iv., docs. xv.-xix.] Onahan, William J. The Jesuits in Chicago: address delivered on the occasion of the silver jubilee of St. Ignatius College. [Chicago: 1895.] O. Orhand, . Un admirable inconnu: le t€v6- rend pfere ^^tienne de Carheil. Paris: Retaux-Bray, [1897?]. O. Orlandini, Nicolas. Historiae societatis Jesu pars prima sive Ignatius. Pars secunda sive Lainius. Pars tertia sive Borgia, auctore F. Sacchino. Pars quinta, tomus posterior, auctore J. Juvencio. Pars sexta complectens res gestas sub M. Vitellescho, tomus prior, auctore J. Cordara. Antwerp; Rome, 1620- 1750. 5 vols. F. Orliac [pseud. Daurignac], J. M. S. Histoire de la Compagnie de J^sus depuis sa fondation jusqu'^ nos jours. Paris: 1862. 2 vols. D. History of the Society of Jesus, from its foun- dation to the present time. [English translation of preceding work by James Clements.] Cincinnati: John P. Walsh, 1865. D. 2nd ed. rt Baltimore: 1878. 2 vr U. D. Thr uits in North Amer- 30th ed. [first : Little, Brown John Murphy and Co. Parkman, Francis ica in the seventh issued in 1867]. and Co., 1892. C Peabody, W. .>. Th' early Jesuit missionaries of the northwestern Lerrit y. [In Democratic Review 1. %4 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 241 (N. Y.), May, 1844. Reprinted in Beach's Indian Miscellany, pp. 102-119.] Ravignan, Xavier Lacroix de, De I'existence et de I'institut des J^suites. 8™«. ^d., revu6e et augment6e. Paris: Douniol, 1862. S. RocHEMONTEix, Camille DE. Les J^suites et la Nouvelle- France au XVIP sifecle, d'aprfes beaucoup de documents in^dits. Paris: Letouzey et An6, 1895-96. 3 vols. O. R^ponse k un m6moire intitule, "Observa- tions \ propos du P. Le Jeune et de M. De Queylus." Versailles: Henry Lebon, 1897. O. Rouleau, C. E. Une page d'histoire d^couverte des Testes de trois missionnaires de la Compagnie de Jesus. Quebec: L^ger Brousseau, 1893. O. Saint-Maurice, Faucher de. Relation de ce qui s'est pass6 lors des fouilles, faites par ordre du gou- vernement dans une partie des fondations du College des J^suites de Quebec, pr6c6d^e de certaines observations. Quebec: C. Darveau, 1879. Q. Sasseville, J., and John G. Shea. Notes on the two Jesuit manuscripts belonging to the estate of the late Hon. John Neilson, of Quebec, Canada. Edited by George M. Fairchild, Jr. New York: privately printed, 1887. O. Shea, John G. The Catholic church in colonial days: the thirteen colonies, the Ottawa and Illinois country, Louisiana, Florida, Texas, New Mexico and Arizona; 1521-1763. Indexed. N. Y. : 1886. Q. History of the Catholic missions among the Indian tribes of the United States, 1529- 1854. In- dexed. New York: 1855. D. The Jesuit estates in Canada. [In Amer. Cath. •silW '!' \\\ ^>''*rt ^^ \\ Ii V. !■ li Quart. Rev., vol. xiv., pp. 322-333.] » li \ ! , II h 242 LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITES The Jesuits, RecoUets, and the Indians. [In Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. iv., pp. 263-294.] Verreau, H. a. Suppression des relations de la Nouvelle France. [In Rev. de Montreal, tome i., pp. 107- 1 16, 162- 171.] Verwyst, Chrysostom. Missionary labors of Fathers Marquette, Menard and AUouez, in the Lake Superior region. Milwaukee and Chicago : Hoffman Brothers, 1886. D. Weadock, Thomas A. E. Pfere Marquette, the missionary explorer. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iv., pp. 371 -395-] WiTHROW, W. H. The adventures of Isaac Jogues, S.J. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 45-53.] contemporary documents and publications. Acadia [see also Nova Scotia]. Collection de documents in6dits sur le Canada et I'Am^rique. Quebec: Canada- Fran9aiSy 1888. 3 vols. Q. Memorials of the English and French com- missaries concerning the limits of Nova Scotia or Acadia. London: 1755. 2 vols. Q. AcosTA, Joseph de. Historia natvral y moral de las Indias, en que se tratan las cosas notables del cielo y elementos metales, plantas, y animales dellas : y los ritos, y ceremonias, leyes, y gouierno, y guerras de los Indios. Seville: Juan de Leon, 1590. Q. The natural and moral history of the Indies. London: Hakluyt Society, 1880. 2 vols. O. [Re- print from Grimston's English translation (1604); edited by Clements R. Markham; nos. 60, 61 of Hakluyt Soc. Puds.] AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 24S Allefonsce (Alfonce), Jean. Cosmographie. 1545. (MS. in Bibliothfeque Nationale, Paris.) [An abridgment of this was published under the title, Les voyages auantureux dv capitaine lati Alfonce. Poi- tiers: Ian de Marnef, 1559.] [Anonymous.] [Account of the battle of Carillon, Aug. I, 1758. MS. [In archives of St. Mary's College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Journal de la guerre du Micissippi contre les Chicachas, [1739-40]. N. Y. : J. M. Shea, 1859. O- [No. 10 of Shea's Cramoisy series.] M^moire pour le Marquis de Vaudreuil, grand- croix de I'ordre royal et militaire de S. Louis, ci-devant gouverneur et lieutenant-gdn6ral de la Nouvelle France. N.p. : 1763. O. Recit d'un ami de I'abb^ de Gallin6e. [In Margry's D^couv. et £tabl., vol. i., pp. 345-402.] Asseline, David. Les antiquitez et chroniques de la ville de Dieppe . . . publi^es pour la pre- miere fois avec une introduction et des notes historiques par . . . M. Hardy, Gu^rillon et I'Abb^ Sauvage. Dieppe: 1874. 2 vols. O. [Part of the Bibliothtque Dieppoise.'\ Bartram, William. Travels through North and South Carolina, Georgia, [etc.]. Phila. : 1791. [London reprint, 1792.] lUus. O. Belmont, Francois Vachon de. Histoire du Canada. MS. [Published in Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. publications, M ^moires et Relations (1840). Re- printed in Transactions of same society, no. 18, pp, 21-56.] Boucher, Pierre. Histoire veritable et natvrelle des mcevrs et prodvctions dv pays de la Novvelle y lit: % * t M\ 1i| hi' ^4 ^t2S3 Kruj^A 1 iui\:i u/i:i jJL:iUJjJL^ ( ' 11 France. Paris: Florentin Lambert, 1664. D. [Reprinted by Suite, with full and valuable annota- tions, in Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. I, pp. 99- 168.] BouCHERViLLE, DE. Relation des avantures deM.de Boucherville a son retour des Scioux, en 1728 et 1729, suivie d* observations sur les moeurs, coutumes, &c. de ces Sauvages. MS. [In possession of Michel Bibaud, of Montreal, in 1826; he published it in his Bibliothique Canadienne, June - October, 1826. Copy, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] BouRGMONT, ^TiENNE Venyard, sieur DE. Rela- tion du voyage (25 Juin 1724-15 Novembre 1724). [In Margry's Z>/ ^IH 1 \% \ /^^«v. et Atabl., vol. iv., pp. 593-609.] Voyage d'Iberville: 'journal du voyage fait par deux frigates du Roi, "La Badine"et"Le Marin;" commence dans I'ann^e 1698. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. pubs., Hist. Docs., 3rd series.] Voyages (1698- 1700). [In Margry's Dicotiv. et £tabl.y vol. iv., pp. 47-536.] Incarnation, Marie (Guyard) de l'. Lettres de la r^v^rende mfere Marie de 1' Incarnation; edited by P. F. Richaudeau. Tournai: Veuve H. Casterman, 1876. 2 vols. O. J£r6mie, No£l. Relation du d6troit et de la bale d' Hudson. Amsterdam: 17 10. JOLIET, Louis. Relation de la Nouvelle- France. — Details sur le voyage de Louis Jolliet. [In Margry's Dicouv. et ^tabl.y vol. i., pp. 259-262.] JossELYN, John. New England's rarities discov- ered. London: 1672. [Reprinted, with extensive annotations by Edward Tuckerman, in Amer. Atttiq. Soc. Trans. y vol. iv.] JouTEL, Henri. Journal historique du dernier voyage que feu M. de la Sale fit dans le Golfe de Mexique, pour trouver 1' embouchure, & le cours de la Rivifere de Missicipi . . . ou Ton voit I'histoire tragique de sa mort, et plusieurs choses curieuses du nouveau monde. Paris: Estienne Robinot, 17 13. S. Voyage de M. de La Salle dans I'Am^ri que septentrionale en I'ann^e 1685, pour y faire un establissement dans la partie qu'il en avoit auparavant descouverte. [In Margry's D^couv. et AtabL, vol. iii., pp. 91- 162.] Kalm, Peter. Travels into North America; con- AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 2AS taining its natural history, and a circumstantial account of its plantations and agriculture in general, with the civil, ecclesiastical and commercial state of the country [etc.]; translated into EnglivSh by John Reinhold Forster. 2nd ed. London: T. Lowndes, 1772. 2 vols. O. La Chenaie, Charles Aubert de. [MS. memoir ( 1 676) upon the affairs of Canada. Published in MSS. relat. Nouv. France, t. i. (1883), pp. 245-261.] La Harpe, Benard de. Journal historique de r^tablissement des Fran9ais k la Louisiane. Nou- velle Orleans: A. L. Boimare, 183 1. O. [Printed at Paris by Paul Renouard.] R6cits des voyages, 1719-22. [In Margry's D^couv. et ^tabL, vol. vi., pp. 243-306, 357-382.] Lahontan, Armand Louis de Delondarce de. Voyages de Baron de Lahontan dans I'Amerique Septentrionale ; qui contiennent une relation des differens peuples qui y habitent; . . . le tout enrichi de cartes & de figures. 2nd and rev. ed. Amsterdam: Francois 1* Honors, 1728. 2 vols. S. [Another edition, in three vols., was issued by same pub. in 1 74 1.] Lamothe-Cadillac, Antoine de. Relation: Mis- silimakinak, etc. [In Margry's D^couv. et £tabl., vol. v., pp. 75-132. See also, under \iea.dJing Jesuitica — MSS., " Carheil, Etienne de.'*] La Potherie, M. de Bacqueville de. Histoire de I'Amerique septentrionale. Paris: Nyon fils, 1753. 4 vols. S. La Salle, Robert Cavelier de. [Letters and memoirs. In Margry's D^couv. et AtabL, vols, i., ii.] Long, J. Voyages and travels of an Indian inter- preter and trader, describing the manners and ) .. ^ : I r 2M LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES •« ."w customs of the American Indians ; with an account of the posts situated on the river Saint Laurence, Lake Ontario, &c : to which is added a vocabulary of the Chippeway language; names of furs and skins, in English and French; a list of words in the Iroquois, Mohegan, Shawanee, and Esquimeaux tongues ; and a table showing the analogy between the Algonkin and Chippeway languages. London: 1 74 1. Q. [Translated into French under title of Voyages chez diff^rentes nations sauvages de V Ani^rique Septentrionale . . . traduits de I'Anglois, avec des notes et additions int&essantes, par J. B. L. J. Billecocq, Edition of 1 794. Paris: Lebel et Guitel, 18 10. D.] La Vlrendrye, Pierre Gautier de. D^couvert k I'ouest du lac Sup^rieur (1744- 1750). [In Margry's Dicouv et Atabl., vol. vi., pp. 583-632.] Le Beau, S*. C. Avantures . . . ou voyage curieux et nouveau, parmi les sauvages de I'Ame- rique Septentrionale. Amsterdam : Herman Uytwere, 1738. 2 vols. S. Le Clercq, Chrestien. Nouvelle relation de la Gaspesie, qui contient les moeurs & la religion des sauvages Gaspesiens Porte-Croix, adorateurs du soleil, & d'autres peuples de TAmerique Septen- trionale, dite le Canada. Paris: Amable Auroy, 1691. S. Premier etablissement de la foy dans la Nou- velle France, contenant la publication de I'evangile, I'histoire des colonies Frangoises, & les fameuses d^couvertes . . . achev^es sous la conduite de feu Monsieur de la Salle. Paris: Amable Auroy, 169 1. 2 vols. D. First establishment of the faith in New France. [Translation, with annotations, by John G. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 2A6 Shea.J Indexed. N. Y.: J. G. Shea, 1881. 2 vols. Q. Legardeur de Saint-Pierre, Jacques. Voyage, 1750- 1753. [In Margry's D^couv. et AtabL, vol. vi., pp. 637-652.] Le Maire, FRANgois. M^moire sur la Louisiane. [In Comptes-Rendus de V Athdnie Louisianais, Sept.- Nov., 1899.] Le Page du Pratz. Histoire de la Louisiane, contenant la ddcouverte de ce vaste pays; sa de- scription g^ographique ; un voyage dans les terres; I'histoire naturelle; les moeurs, coiitumes & reli- gion des naturels, avec leurs origines; deux voyages dans le nord du nouveau Mexique, dont un jusqu'i la Mer du Sud. Paris: De Bure, 1758. 3 vols. D. The history of Louisiana, or of the western parts of Virginia and Carolina. London : T. Becket, 1774. [A new edition translated from the French.] L6ry, Jean de. Histoire d'un voyage fait en la terre dv Brezil, avtrement dite Amerique. La Rochelle: printed for Antoine Chuppin, 1578, D. [In our vol. i., note 5, reference is made to a Latin translation of the above, printed at Geneva by Eustace Vignon, 1586.] Lescarbot, Marc. Histoire de la Nouvelle France, par Marc Lescarbot, suivie des muses de la Nouvelle France. Paris: Tross, 1866. 3 vols. D. Les Muses de la Novvelle France. Paris: Jean Millot, 1609. D. [Reprinted in the Tross edition of Lescarbot's Nouv. France.'] Louisiana. Liste des officiers de la colonie jusqu'en 1753. [In Comptes-Rendus de V AthHii Louisianais, Nov., 1899.] « I i' m <■* 266 LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITES Le Sueur, Pierre, and others. Eaily voyages up and down the Mississippi by Cavelier, St. Cosme, Le Sueur, Gravier, and Guignas. Albany, N. Y. : Joel Munsell, 1861. Indexed. O. [Translation (with annotations) by J. G. Shea.] Mackinac. Ancien registre des mariages faits dans la paroisse [de Ste. Anne] de Michilimackinac, commenc6 le 2 du mois d'Aout 1725. MS. Ancien registre des baptemes administr6s dans la paroisse de Michilimackinac, commanc6 le 28 d'avril 1695. MS. [Copies of these registers, to the year 1821, are m the library of the Wis. Hist. Society, and in that of Edward O. Brown, of Chicago (see our vol. Ixix., note 15). The entries previous to 1 742 are but a synopsis of those in an older book, not now extant.] Margry, Pierre. D^couvertes et ^tablissements des Frangais dans I'ouest et dans le sud de l'Am6- rique septentrionale (1614-1754): m6moires et documents originaux. Paris: D. Jouast, 1876-86. 6 vols. O. Les navigations Fran9aises et la revolution maritime du XIV^ au XVI' si^cle, d'apres les docu- ments in^dits tir^s de France, d'Angleterre, d'Es- pagne et d'ltalie. Paris: Tross, 1867. O. Relations et memoires in^dits pour servir ^ I'histoire de la France dans les pays d'outre-mer. Paris: Challamel ain6, 1867. O. MEMOIRES DES Commissaires DU Roi et de ceux de sa majesty Brittanique, sur les possessions & les droits respectifs des deux couronnes en Amerique; avec les actes publics et pieces justificatives. Paris : Imprimerie Royale, 1755. 3 vois. Q. MoNTiGNY, FRANgois JoLLiET. Lettre. [Printed I % (VJl I ^ AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 257 with St. Cosme's Relation de la mission du Mississipi en iyoo.'\ Montreal, Soci6t£ Historique de. M6moires et documents relatifs k I'histoiie dii Canada. Mont- real: Soci6t6 Historique, 1859-80. 5 vols. O. Murray, James. Journal of the siege of Quebec, 1760. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. publications, Hist. Docs., 3rd series.] New England. Recueil de pieces sur la negocia- tion entre la Nouvelle France et la Nouvelle Angle- terre, es ann^es 1648 et suivantes. N. Y. : Jean Marie Shea, 1866. O. [No. 19 of Shea's Cramoisy series.] Nova Scotia (see also Acadia). Selections from the public documents of the province of Nova Scotia ; edited by Thomas B. Akins. Halifax: Charles Annand, 1869. O. O'Callaghan, E. B. Documents relative to the colonial history of the state of New York ; procured in Holland, England and France . . . under and by virtue of an act of the legislature. Vols. i. to X. Indexed. Albany: Weed, Parsons and Co., 1856-58. F. [Oldmixon, John.] The British empire in Amer- ica, containing the history of 1. discovery, settle- ment, progress and state of the British colonies on the continent and islands of America. Vol. i. Lon- don: 1 74 1. O. Old South Work, Directors of. Old South leaflets, nos. i.-c. Boston. 4 vols. O. series 1-17. Boston: 1884-99. [Doc- umentary material for American history ; edited by Edwin O. Mead.] [Olier (?), Jean J.] Les veritables motifs des \ % 268 LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITES messieurs et dames de la soci6t^ de Notre Dame de Montreal. [In Montreal Hist. Soc. publications, Mdmoires et Documents, liv. ix. 1880.] P]£nicaut, . Relation ou Annales v^ritables de ce qui s'est pass6 dans le pays de la Louisiane, . . . 1699, continue jusqu'en 172 1. [In Margry's D^couv. et Iltabl., vol. v., pp. 375-586.] Perrot, Nicolas. M^moire sur les moeurs cous- tumes et relligion des sauvages de I'Am^rique septentrionale. Pub. pour la premiere fois par le R. P. J. Tailhan. Leipzig: 1864. O. [PiCHON, Thomas.] Genuine letters and memoirs relating to the natural, civil, and commercial history of the islands of Cape Breton and St. John . . . by an impartial Frenchman. London: J. Nourse, 1760. O. PiTTMAN, Philip. The present state of the European settlements on the Mississippi; with a geographical description of that river, illustrated by plans and draughts. London: J. Nourse, 1770. Q. POTE, William. The journal of Captain William Pete, Jr., during his captivity in the French and Indian war, from May, 1745, to August, 1747. N. Y. : Dodd, Mead and Co., 1896. Quebec. Journal of remarkable occurrences in Quebec, 1775-76. [In N. V. Hist. Soc. Colls., 1880.] Accurate and authentic journal of the siege of Quebec, 1759. London: 1759. D. Quebec, Diocese of. Mandements, lettres pasto- rales, et circulaires des Eveques de Qr'^bec (1659- 92): edited by Horace Tetu and C. O. Gagnon. Indexed. Quebec: 1887-92. 7 vols. O. Quebec Literary and Historical Society (pub.). [Historical documents relating to Canada.] ist ser., AUTHORITIES CONSULTED nos. 1-4: (Quebec) 1840, 1843, 1861, 1873 (reprint of no. i); 2ndser., 1866; 3rdser., 1871 ; 4th ser., 1875; 5th ser., 1877. Quebec, Province of. Reports of the secretary and registrar of the province of Quebec for the years 1892 and 1893. Quebec: Provincial Government, 1893. 2 vols, Q, [Contain "analytical table of the judgements and deliberations of the Supreme Council," from Jan. 11, 1717, to Nov. 25, 1730, and from Jan, 9, 1730, to Feb. 26, 1731 — in Report, 1892, pp. 167-344; s^nA Report, 1893, pp. 126-236.] Radisson, Peter Esprit. Voyages of Peter Esprit Radisson, being an account of his travels and experiences among the North American Indians, from 1652 to 1684, transcribed from original manu- scripts in the Bodleian Library and the British Museum; edited by Gideon D. Scull. Indexed. Boston: Prince Society, 1885, O. Ramusio, Giovanni Battista. Terzo volvme delle navigationi et viaggi nel qvale si contengono le nauigationi al Mondo Nuouo, alii antichi incognito, fatte da Don Christoforo Colombo Genouese, . . . con gli acquisti fatti da lui, et accresciuti poi da Fernando Cortese, da Francesco Pizzarro, & altri valorosi Capitani, in diuersi parti delle dette Indie in nome della Ces. Maes. Venice: Luc'antonio Giunti, 1556. F. R^COLLETS. M6moire fait en 1637 pour I'affaire des Pferes Recollectz de la Province de Saint- Denis, dite ue Paris, touchant le droit qu'ils ont depuis Tan 1615 d'aller en Quanada (1615-84). [In Margry's Ddcouv. et £tabL, vol. i., pp. 3-18.] M^moire instructif contenant la conduite des Pferes Recollectz de Paris en leur mission de Canada mt ^\ \n 1^ M\\ 290 LES RELATIONS DES /^SUITES ■ ! (1615). [In Margry's D^couv. et Etabl., vol. i., pp. I8-33-] Rogers, Robert, and others. Diary of the siege of Detroit in the war with Pontiac; also a narrative of the principal events of the siege, by Major Robert Rogers; a plan for conducting Indian affairs, by Colonel Bradstreet; and other authentick documents, never before printed ; edited by Franklin B. Hough. Albany, N. Y. : J. Munsell, i860. Indexed. O. Sagard-Theodat, Gabriel. Histoire du Canada et voyages que les frferos mineurs Recollets y ont faicts pour la conversion des infidfeles depuis I'an 16 1 5 . . . avec un dictionnaire de la langue Huronne. Paris: Tross, 1866. 4 vols. D. [Re- printed from original edition of 1636.] Le grand voyage du pays des Hurons situ6 en I'Am^rique vers la mer douce, fes derniers confiis de la Nouvelle-France, dite Canada avec un diction- naire de la langue Huronne. Paris: Tross, 1865. D. Sagean, Mathieu. D^couverte et aventures de Mathieu Sagean 1683 -1699. [In Margry's D^couv. et EtabL, vol. vi., pp. 95-162.] Extrait de la relation des avantures et voyages de Mathieu Sagean. N. Y. : J. M. Shea, 1863. O. [No. 17 of Shea's Cramoisy series.] St. Augustin, Marie (de Tranchepain) de. Re- lation du voyage des premieres Ursulines k la Nouvelle Orleans, et de Icur 6tablissement en cette ville, . . . avec les lettres circulaires [etc.]. Manate: Jean Marie Shea, 1859. D. [No. 8 of Shea's Cramoisy series. An English translation by If AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 261 Shea was published in U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. i., pp. 28-41. St. Cosme, J. F. Buisson de. Lettre ^ Monsei- gneur de Laval, Jan. 2, 1699. MS. [In Laval University, Quebec. A somewhat modernized version was published by Shea (1861) in no. 15 of his Cramoisy series. Copy of original MS., in library of Wis. Hist. Society.] St. Cosme, J. F. Buisson de, and others. Relation de la mission du Missisipi du Seminaire de Quebec en 1700. Nouvelle York: Jean-Marie Shea, 1 86 1. Q. [Contains also letters by the seminarists J. F. de Montigny and Thaumur de la Source. No. 15 of Shea's Cramoisy series.] St. Vallier, Jean Baptiste de. Estat present de I'Eglise et de la Colonic fran^aise dans la Nouvelle France. Paris: Robert Pepie, 1688. O. [Another edition was issued by same publisher, in same year, with title Relation des missions de la Nouvelle France. A reprint (under the first title) was issued at Quebec, 1856. All three editions have the same text.] Sauvole, . Recueil que j'ai pris sur mon journal de ce qui s'est pass6 de plus remarquable depuis le depart de M. d' Iberville, du 3 mai 1699 jusqu'en 1700. [In Margry's Dicouv. ct £tabl., vol. iv., pp. 447-462.] Shea, John G. Discovery and exploration of the Mississippi valley: with the original narratives of Marquette, AUouez, Membr^, Hennepin, and Ana- stase Douay. N. Y. : Redfield, 1853. [Translations of above narratives (with annotations and biograph- ical sketches) by Shea. See also, under the names ll ,i i yi: )! '■ f ; 1 I 262 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES of Charlevoix, Hennepin, Le Clercq, and Le Sueur, translations by Shea of their works.] Smith, John. The generall historic of Virginia, New England, and the Summer Isles. London: 1624. F. [Reprinted by Edward Arber in his Eng- lish Scholar's Library series, Birmingham: 1884. O.] Sully, Maximilien de Bethune, dug de. Memoirs of the duke of Sully, prime minister to Henry the Great. New edition. Indexed. Lon- don: Henry G. Bohn, 1856. 4 vols. D. SURLAVILLE, MiCHEL LE COURTOIS DE. Les der- niers jours de I'Acadie (1748- 1758), correspondances et m^moires, extraits du porte feuille de M. le Cour- tois de Surlaville . . . mis en ordre et annot^s par Gaston du Boscq de Beaumont. Paris: Emile Lechevalier, 1899. Indexed. Q. Tanguay, Cyprien. Monseigneur de Laube- riviere, cinquieme 6veque de Quebec, 1739-40: documents annot^s [par Tanguay.] Montreal : Sen^- cal et Fils, 1885. Thaumur de la Source, Dominique Antoine. Lettre. [Printed with St. Cosme's Relation de la mis- sion die Missisipi en lyoo.] Thevenot, Melchisedech. Relation de divers voyages curieux qui n'ont pas 6t6 publics, et qu'on a traduits ou tir6s des originaux, etc. Paris: Th. Moette, 1696, 2 vols. F. Thevet, F. Andr6. Les singularitez de la France Antarctique, autrement nomm^e Am^rique, et de plusieurs terres et isles decouvertes de nostre temps. Paris: H^ritiers de Maurice de La Porte, 1558. Q. ToNTi, Henri de. Derniferes decouvertes dans I'Am^rique Septentrionale deM.de La Salle. Paris: Jean Guignard, 1697. S. u \ AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 263 Relation. [In Margry's D^couv. et ^tabl.^ vol. II M i-. PP- 573-616.] Vaux, W. S. W. The world encompassed by Sir Francis Drake, being his next voyage to that to Nombre de Dios, collated with an unpublished manuscript of Francis Fletcher, chaplain to the expedition. Indexed. London: Hakluyt Society, 1854. O. Vergennes, Charles Gravier, comte de. M6- moire historique et politique sur la Louisiane. Paris: Le Petit jeune, an x. [1802]. O. Villermont, Cabart de. Correspondence with Beaujeu, Machaut-Rougemont, and others. [In Margry's D^couv. et AtabL, vol. ii., pp. 421-517.] Walker, Hovenden. A journal or full account of the late expedition to Canada. London: D. Browne, 1720. D. Weld, Isaac. Travels through . . . North America . . . 1795-97. London: 1799. Illus. Q- Whitbourne, Richard. A discourse and dis- covery of Nevv-Found-Land, with many reasons to prooue how worthy and beneficiall a plantation may there be made, after a far better manner than it was. London: Felix Kingston, 1623. Q. Whittlesey, Charles (trans.). The Cass manu- scripts. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. iii., pp. 141 -177.] AMERICAN INDIANS: ANTHROPOLOGY, ETHNOLOGY, AND ARCHiEOLOGY. [See also, Jesuitica, Contemporary Accounts, and Periodicals and Transactions. A^ American Anthropologist (q. to vol. ix. ; after- ward mo.). Indexed. Washington, D. C. : Anthropo- ■'! •«t ;i I! \\\ (H 264 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES tl r r I ) %w logical Society of Washington, 1888-98. 11 vols. O. New series (q.), vols, i.-ii. N. Y. and London: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1899. Q. American Antiquarian (occ. ; bi-mo.), edited by Stephen D. Peet. Vols. i. and ii., Cleveland, O. ; vols. iii. to xxii., Chicago. 1878- 1900-I-. O. ARCHiBOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA. Papers. American series, vols, i.-iii. Boston and Cam- bridge, 1 88 1, 1884, 1890-92. 3 vols. O. Bain, James. The present condition of the old French fort at Ste. Marie. [In Canad. Inst. Proc, 3rd ser., vol. iii. (1886), pp. 278, 279.] Beeman, T. W. Lanark county. [In Ontario ArchcBol. Mus. Ann. Reps.: 5th, pp. 15-22; 7th, pp. 15-22; 8th, pp. 7I-73-] Boyle, David. Archaeological Reports, 1894-99. Toronto: Ontario Legislative Assembly, 1896-99. [Issued as appendix to Report of the Minister of Education, Ontario, for corresponding years.] Notes on primitive man in Ontario. Toronto : Province of Ontario, 1895. O. [Appendix to Report of the Minister of Education. '\ Brinton, Daniel G. The American race: a linguistic classification and ethnographic description of the native tribes of North and South America. Indexed. New York: N. D. C. Hodges, 1891. O. The ' ' Nation " as an element in anthropology. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1893, pp. 589-600.] The probable nationality of the " Mound Builders." [In Amer. Antiq., vol. iv., pp. 9-18.] Campbell, John. Recently discovered relics of the American mound-builders. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 3-22.] Campbell, John. The present position of Amer- fi AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 266 nr- ican anthropology. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 67-79.] Canadian Institute. Annual reports, 1887-94. Toronto: Canadian Institute, 1888-94. O. [Con- tinued as Reports of Ont. Archceol. Museum. See also Boyle, David.] Carr, Lucien. The mounds of the Mississippi valley historically considered. Frankfort, Ky. : [1882]. Q. [Reprinted from Ky. Geol. Survey Memoirs, vol. ii., 1882.] Foster, J. W. Prehistoric races of the United States of America. 3rd ed. Indexed. Chicago : S. C. Griggs and Co., 1874. O. Gale, George. The Upper Mississippi: or his- torical sketches of the mound-builders, the Indian tribes, and the progress of civilization in the North- west; from A. D. 1600 to the present time. Indexed. Chicago: Clarke and Co.; N. Y.: Oakley and Mason. 1867. D. Halbert, H. S. Nanih Waiya, the sacred mound of the Choctaws. [In Miss. Hist. Soc. Pubs.^ vol. ii., pp. 223-234.] Harris, William R. A forgotten people: the flint workers. [In Buffalo Hist. Soc. Pubs., vol. iv., pp. 227-244.] Haynes, Henry W. The prehistoric archaeology of North America. [In Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. i., pp. 329 — 368.] Henshaw, Henry W. Animal carvings from the mounds of the Mississippi valley. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1880-81, pp. 123-166.] Hill-Tout, Charles. Later prehistoric man in British Columbia. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 103-122.] .i' I T^ * < i 266 LES RELA TfONS DES J&SUITES HiRSCHFELDER, Charles A. Anthropological discoveries in Canada. [In Brit. Assoc. Adv. Science Rep., 1884; and in Toronto Mail, Dec. 2, 1882.] Hunter, Andrew F. Notes on the sites of Huron villages in the township of Tay (Simcoe county). Toronto: Warwick Bros, and Rutter, 1900. O. [An appendix to the Report of the Minister of Educa- tion.] Jackson, W. H. Descriptive catalogue of photo- graphs of North American Indians. [In U. S. Geol. Survey of Territories, Miscel. Pubs., no. 9.] Jenks, a. E. Faith as a factor in the economic life of the Amerind."^ [In Amer. Anthrop., Oct.- Dec, 1900.] McGee, W. J. The beginning of marriage. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. ix., pp. 371-383.] Mason, Otis T. Introduction of the Iron Age into America. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. ix., pp. 191-215.] Montgomery, Henry. Indian remains in Simcoe and Muskoka. [In Toronto Globe, Aug. 3, 1878.] Morgan, L. H. Systems of consanguinity and affinity of the human family. Indexed. Washing- ton: U. S. Government, 1871. F. [In Smithsonian Inst. Contrib. to Knowledge, vol. xvii.] Ancient society, or researches in the lines of human progress from savagery, through barbarism, to civilization. Indexed. N. Y. : Henry Holt and Co., 1877. O. Report to the regents of the University upon the articles furnished to the Indian collection. ["Separate" from N. Y. Sen. Does., 73rd ses- sion.] Murdoch, John. Ethnological results of the " H AUTHORITIES CONSULTED S«7 of Point Barrow expedition. [In U. S. Bur, Ethnol. Rep., 1887-88, pp. 19-441.] Nadaillac, Jean F. A. du Pouget, marquis de. Prehistoric America; edited by W. H. Dall. In- dexed. N. Y. and London: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1884. O. Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Mont- real. Descriptive catalogue of a loan exhibition of Canadian historical portraits and other objects relat- ing to Canadian archaeology : held ... by the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Mont- real ... on Thursday, Dec. 15th, 1887, and following days. Montreal: 1887. O. Ontario Archaeological Museum. Annual reports, 1886-98. Toronto: 1888-99. O. [Nos. 1-7 were entitled Reports of the Canadian Institute. '\ Peabody Museum. Reports of the Peabody Museum of American archaeology and ethnology, 1868- 1886. Indexed. Cambridge: Printed for the Trustees, 1876-87. 3 vols. O. Peet, Stephen D. The mound builders: their works and relics. Indexed. Chicago: 1892. O. Emblematic mounds and animal effigies. Indexed. Chicago: 1890-98. 2 vols. O. The cliff-dwellers and pueblos. Indexed. Chicago: 1899, O. [Also the author of numerous monographs in Wis. Hist. Colls., Wis. Acad, of Science Trans., and Amer. Antiquarian. Powell, J. W. On kinship and the tribe; on kinship and the clan. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1881-82, pp. xxxviii.-lxii.] On limitations to the use of some anthro- pologic data. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 71-86.] }^ •'II '4: % 'I ' '^ 1^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A 4e k- f.,^ SP MJ> /i/ %^ y-^ ^ < %^.« (/j 1.0 !.l 1.25 |50 ""'— = ■■- IIIIIM ul m 1.4 1.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation #> v c^ .<«^ \ \ ^9) V a? -b ^^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MSBO (716) 872-4503 ^1> ^Ml ^i w ' i.\ '2ffO LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES Wilson, Daniel. Pre- Aryan American man. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 35-70.] The artistic faculty in aboriginal races. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 67-117.] The Huron race and its head-form. [In Canad. Journ., new ser., vol. xiii.] The lost Atlantis, and other ethnographic studies. r.dexed. N. Y. : Macmillan and Co., 1892. O. Trade and commerce in the Stone Age. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. vii., sec. 2, pp. 59-87.] Wilson, Thomas. A study of prehistoric anthro- pology. [In U. S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1888, pp. 597- 671.] Prehistoric art. [In U. S. Natl. Mus. Rep.^ 1896, pp. 325-664.] WiNSOR, Justin. The progress of opinion respect- ing the origin and antiquity of man in America. [In his N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. i., pp. 369-412.] AMERICAN INDIANS: HISTORY — TRIBAL RELATIONS. Beauchamp, W. M. Aboriginal occupation of New York. Albany: 1900. O. [In N. Y. State Mus. Bulletin, no. 32, published by University of State of New York.] Drake, Francis S. The Indian tribes of the United States. Indexed. Phila. : Lippincott and Co., 1884. 2 vols. F. Drake, Samuel G. Biography and history of the Indians of North America, from its first dis- covery, nth ed. Indexed. Boston: B. B. Mussey and Co., 1851. O. Gallatin, Albert. A synopsis of the Indian AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 271 H tribes of North America. [In Amer. Antiq. Soc, Trans. ^ vol. ii.] McKenney, Thomas L., and Jamej; Hall. His- tory oi the Indian tribes of North America, with biographical sketches and anecdotes oi the principal chiefs. Phila. : D. Rice and A. N. Hart, 1854. 3 vols. Q. Morgan, Lewis H. Indian migrations. [In N. Amer. Rev., October, 1868, and January, 1870. Re- printed in Beach's Indian Miscellany, pp. 158-257.] Rau, Charles. Ancient aboriginal trade in North America. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1872, pp. 348- 394.] Schoolcraft, Henry R. The American Indians, their history, condition and prospects, from original notes and manuscripts. New rev. ed. Rochester: Wanzer, Foot and Co., 1851. O. Historical and statistical information, respect- ing the histor)^ condition and prospects of the Indian tribes of the United States; collected and prepared under the direction of the Bureau of Indian Affairs. Phila. : U. S. Government, 1851-57. 6 vols. F. Personal memoirs of a residence of thirty years with the Indian tribes on the American fron- tiers: with brief notices of passing events, facts, and opinions, A. D. 1812 to A. D. 1842. Phila.: Lippincott, Grambo and Co., 185 1. O. Thomas, Cyrus. Migrations of Indian tribes. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xviii., pp. 346-358; vol. xix., pp. 11-19, 73-81, 211-218.] Williams, H. L. The aboriginal races of North America; comprising biographical sketches of eminent individuals, and an historical account of the different tribes, from the first discovery of the \ i. '11 f i i ' ' \ %\ Mi 27J LES RELATIONS DES /J^SUITES 'V if continent to the present period, with a dissertation on their origin, antiquities, manners and customs, illustrative narratives and anecdotes. 15th ed., rev. Indexed. N. Y. : Hurst and Co., [1880]. O. AMERICAN INDIANS : PHILOLOGY AND NOMENCLATURE. Andr6, Louis. Preceptes, phrases, et mots de la langue algonquine outaouoise. MS. [In archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal.] [Anonymous.] Illinois and Miami vocabulary and Lord's Prayer. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iii., pp. 278-286.] Beauchamp, W. M. Indian names in New York, with a selection from other states, and some Onon- daga names of plants, etc. Indexed. Fayetteville, N. Y. : H. C. Beauchamp, 1893. O. Bruyas, Jacques. Radical words of the Mohawk language with their derivatives. [In N. Y. Univer- sity Regents' i6th Ann. Rep. on Condition of State Cadinet {iS6^), pp. 3-123.] Calkins, Hiram. Indian nomenclature of north- ern Wisconsin, with a sketch of the manners and customs of the Chippewas. [In JVis. Hist. Colls., vol. i., 119- 126.] Clapin, Sylva. Les mots d'origine sauvage. [In Bull. Rech. Hist., October, 1900, pp. 294-305.] Clark, W. P. The Indian sign language, with brief explanatory notes. Indexed. Phila. ; Ham- ersly and Co., 1885. O. CuoQ, Jean A. Grammaire de la langue algon- quine. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ix., sec. i, pp. 85- I T4; and vol. x., sec. i, pp. 41 -i 19.] Lexique de la langue Algonquine. Montreal : J. Chapleau et fils, 1886. O. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 273 Lexique de la langue Iroquoise. Montreal: J. Chapleau et Fils, 1882. O. Dors FY, J. O., and others. Illustration of the method of recording Indian languages: from the manuscripts of Messrs. J. O. Dorsey, A. S. Gatschet, and S. R. Riggs. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 579-589-] The Cegiha language. [In Contrib. N. Amer. Ethnol., vol. vi., pp. 1-783.] Frame, Elizabeth. A list of Micmac names of places, rivers, etc., in Nova Scotia. Cambridge: John Wilson and Son, 1892. O. Gallatin, Albert. Hale's Indians of northwest America, and vocabularies of North America, with an introduction. [In Amer. Ethnol. Soc. Trans., vol. ii., pp. xxiii.-clxxxviii., 1-130.] Gatschet, A. S. Illustration of the method of recording Indian languages. See J. O. Dorsey. "Real," "true," or "genuine," in Indian languages. [In Amer. Anthrop., new ser., vol. i., pp. 155-161.] Hathaway, Joshua. Indian names. j[In||W^w. Hist. Colls., vol. i., 116- 118.] Mallery, Garrick. a collection of gesture-signs and signals of the North American Indians, with some comparisons. Washington: U. S. Government, 1880. Q. Introduction to the study of sign language among the North American Indians, as illustrating the gesture speech of mankind. Washington: U.S. Government, 1880. Q. Sign language among North American In- dians, compared with that among other peoples and ^nl is 'A '«f1 '; i ! % . .4 < i f t • 1 !' J 1 ■? 'f 7- V, i? I 274 LES RELATIONS DES /£SUITES deaf-mutes. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 263-552.] Patterson, George. Beot.hik vocabularies, with a few notes on the paper on the Beothiks in Transac- tions of Royal Society of Canada for 1891. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc.y vol. x., sec. 2, pp. 19-32.] Pickering, John. A dictionary of the Abna"'-! language, in North America; by Father Sebastian Rasles. [In Atner. Acad, of Arts and Sciences Memoirs, new ser., vol. i., pp. 370-574.] Powell, J. W. Indian linguistic families of America north of Mexico. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep,, 1885-86, pp. 7-142.] On the evolution of language. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 3-16.] Rale, Sebastien. [Dictionary of Abenaki lan- guage. Published by John Pickering, q.v. ; and extracts from it are given in William Willis's " Language of the Abnaquies."] RiGGS, S. R. Ill'istration of the method of recording Indian languages. See J. O. Dorsey. Trumbull, J. Hammond. Indian names of places, etc., in and on the borders of Connecticut; with interpretations of some of them. Hartford: 1881. O. Notes on forty versions of the Lord's Prayer in Algonkin languages. [In Atner. Philol. Soc. Trans., 1872, pp. 113-218.] On the composition of Indian geographical names. [In Conn. Hist. Soc. Colls., vol. ii., pp. 3-50.] WiLKiE, John. Grammar of the Huron language, by a missionary of the village of Huron Indians at Lorette ; translated from the Latin. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., vol. ii., pp. 94-198.] ~ — «» « H iin AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 275 Williams, Roger. A key into the language of America : or, an help to the language of the natives in that part of America called New England ; edited and annotated by J. H. Trumbull. [In Narragansett Club Pubs., vol. i., pp. 61-222.] Williamson, A. W. The Dakotan languages, and their relations to other languages. [In Anter. Antiq., vol. iv., pp„ no- 128.] Willis, Wm. The language of the Abnaquies or Eastern Indians. [In Maine Hist. Colls., vol. iv., pp. 93-II7-] AMERICAN INDIANS: RELIGION, MYTHOLOGY, AND FOLK-LORE. American Folk-Lore Society. The journal of American folk-lore, vols, i.-xiii. +. Indexed. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1888-1900+. O. [Edited by Franz Boas, T. Fred- erick Crane, J. Owen Dorsey, and W. W. Newell (general editor).] [Anonymous.] The Onondaga Indians; [with illustrations of the white dog sacrifice. In Harper's Weekly, Feb. 17, 1872.] Bache, Richard M. American wonderland. Phila. : Claxton, Remsen, and Haffelfinger, 1871. D. Brinton, Daniel G. American hero-myths: a study in the native religions of the western continent. Indexed. Phila.: H. C. Watts and Co., 1882. O. Myths of the new world. Indexed. N. Y. : Leypoldt and Holt, 1868. O. 3rd ed., rev. In- dexed. Phila.: David McKay, 1896. O. The Lenap6 and their legends; with the complete text and symbols of the Walam Olum, a new translation, and an inquiry into its authen- K-. .fl ,11 m 1;* - 1/ ' r:' 1» 276 L£S RELATIONS DES jASUITES fr^J \\\ ticity. Indexed. Phila. : D. G. Brinton, 1885. O. [In Brinton's Library of Aborig. Amer. Literature , no. v.] Chamberlain, A. F. Nanibozhu amongst the Otchipwe, Mississagas, and other Algonkian tribes. \ln Journ. of Amer. Folk-Lore, vol. iv., pp. 193-213.] The thunder-bird amongst the Algonkins. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. iii,, pp. 51-54.] Crowell, Samuel. The dog sacrifice of the Senecas. [In Beach's Indian Miscellany, pp. 323- 332 ; reprinted from the Cincinnati Miscellany for February, 1845.] DoRMAN, RusHTON M. The origin of primitive superstitions, and their development into the worship of spirits, and the doctrine of spiritual agency, among the aborigines of America. Indexed. Phila. : J. B. Lippincott and Co., 1881. O. DoRSEY, J. Owen. A study of Siouan cults. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1889-90, pp. xliii.-xlvii., 35 1 -544-] Osage traditions. [In U, S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep.., 1884-85, pp. 377-397-] Eastman, Mary. Dahcotah; or, life and legends of the Sioux around Fort Snelling. N. Y. : John Wiley, 1849. D. Eells, Myron. The thunder bird. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. ii., pp. 329-336.] Emerson, Ellen R. Indian myths or legends, traditions and symbols of the aborigines of America compared with those of other [especially oriental] countries. Indexed. Boston: J. R. Osgood and Co., 1884. O. The book of the dead, and rain ceremonials. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. vii., pp. 233-259.] t AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 111 Fletcher, Alice C. A Pawnee ritaal, used when changing a man's name. [In Amer. Anthrop., new series, vol. i., pp. 82-97.] The sacred pole of the Omaha tribe. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvii., pp. 255-268.] Gatschet, Albert S. Water-monsters of Amer- ican aborigines. [In Journ. of Amer. Folk- Lore ^ vol. xii., pp. 255-260.] Gordon, H. L. Legends of the Northwest. St. Paul, Minn.: 1881. O. Hale, Horatio. Cosraogonic myths. The good and evil minds. \\.n Journ. of Amer. Folk-Lore, vol. i., pp. 177-183.] Huron folk-lore. [In Journ. of Amer. Folk- Lore, vol. i., pp. 177-183.] The Iroquois book of rites. Indexed. Phila. : D. G. Brinton, 1883. O. [In Brinton's Library of Aborig. Amer. Literature, no. ii.] The Iroquois sacrifice of the white dog. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. vii., pp. 7-14.] Hewitt, J. N. B. The cosmogonic gods of the Iroquois. [In Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci. Proc, 44th meeting (1895), pp. 241-250.] Jacker, E. Indian mythology. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iii., pp. 403-411.] Jones, James A. Traditions of the North Amer- ican Indians: being a second and revised edition of ** Tales of an Indian Camp." London: ilenry Col- burn and Richard Bentley, 1830. 3 vols. O. MooNEY, James. The ghost-dance religion and the Sioux outbreak of 1890. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1892-93, pp. 641-1110.] The sacred formulas of the Cherokees. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1885-86, pp. 307-397.] "(1 It I i Li r ■ /, \n k N l» tt ' I I 278 LES RELATIONS DES /^SUITES Peet, Stephen D. The worship of the rain-god, [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvi., pp. 341-356.] Powell, J. W. Sketch of the mythology of the North American Indians. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 17-69.] Rand, Silas F. The legends of the Mic ics. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xii., pp. 3-14.] Legends of the Micmacs. N. Y. and London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1894. O. RiGGS, Stephen R. The theogony of the Sioux. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. ii., pp. 265-270.] Schoolcraft, Henry R. The myth of Hiawatha and other oral legends, mythologic and allegoric, of the North American Indians. Phila. : J. B. Lippin- cott and Co., 1856. D. Western scenes and reminiscences: together with thrilling legends and traditions of the red men of the forest. Buffalo: Derby, Orton and Mulligan, 1853. O. Smith, De Cost. Witchcraft and demonism of the modern Iroquois. [In Journ. Amer. Folk-Lore, vol. i., pp. 184-194.] Smith, Erminnie. Myths of the Iroquois. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1880-81, pp. 51-111.] Squier, E. G. Historical and mythological tradi- tions of the Algonquins ; with a translation of the Walum-Olum, or book record of the Lenni Lenape. [In Amer. Whig Rev. (N. Y.), February, 1849. Re- printed in Beach's Indian Miscellany, pp. 9-42.] Manabozho and the great serpent. [In Amer. Rev., new ser., vol. ii., pp. 392-398.] AMERICAN INDIANS: MUSIC AND POETRY. Barber, Edwin A. Indian music. [In Amer. Naturalist, vol. xvii., pp. 267-274.] 1' AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 379 Fillmore, John C. The harmonic structure of Indian music. [In Amer. Anthrop.y new ser., vol. i., pp. 297-318.] Report on the structural peculiarities of Omaha Indian music. [Published with Alice Fletcher's Study of Omaha Indian Music."] Fletcher, Alice C. A study of Omaha Indian music . . . with a report on the structural peculiarities of the music, by John Comfort Fillmore. Cambridge, Mass.: Peabody Museum, 1893. O. [In ArchcBol. and Ethnol. Papers of Peabody Museum^ vol. i., no. 5.] Gatschet, Albert S. Music of North American Indians. [In Amer. Naturalist , vol. xvii., pp. 226- 227.] Reade, John. Aboriginal American poetry. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Procs., vol. v., sec. 2, pp. 9-34.] Some Wabanaki songs. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. v., sec. 2, pp. 1-8.] AMERICAN INDIANS: MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. BouRKE, John G. The medicine-men of the Apache. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1887-88, pp. 443-603.] Browne, John M. Indian medicine. [In Atlantic Mo., July, 1866. Reprinted in Beach's Indian Miscellany, pp. 74-85.] Cass, Lewis. Indians of North America. [In N. Amer. Rev., vol. xxii., pp. 53-119.] Schoolcraft's Travels. [In N. Amer. Rev., vol. xxvi., pp. 357-403-] Catlin, George. Illustrations of the manners, customs, and condition of the North American Indians, with le'.ters and notes written during eight t w ■ ' R ' li \i r T' " 1 8 H ' . iJ 1?l ^ ' "^S "fell; 280 Z^iT RELATIONS DES J&SUITES years of travel and adventure among the wildest and most remarkable tribes now existing. loth ed. London: Henry G. Bohn, 1866. Q. Dall, William H. On masks, labrets, and cer- tain aboriginal customs. [In U. S. Bur, Ethnol. Rep., 1881-82, pp. 67-203.] Davis, Andrew M. Indian games. [In Essex Institute Bulletin, vol. xvii., pp. 89-144.] Donaldson, Thomas. The George Catlin Indian gallery in the United States National Museum (Smithsonian Institution), with memoir and statis- tics. [In U. S. Natl. Mus. Rep,, 1885, appendix (part V.).] Drake, Samuel G. Indian captivities, or life in the wigwam. Indexed. N. Y. : Miller, Orton and Co., 1857. D. Hale, Horatio. An Iroquois condoling council. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 45-65.] Hoffman, W. J. The Mide'wiwin or "Grand Medicine Society" of the Ojibwa. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1885-86, pp. 149-300.] Lafitau, Joseph. Moeurs des Sauvages Ameri- quains, comparees aux moeurs des premier temps. Indexed. Paris: Saugrain et Hochereau, 1724. Q. Le Moine, J. M. Les aborigines d'Am^rique — leurs rites mortuaires. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc.y vol. ii., sec. i, pp. 85-96.] Le Sueur, Eustache (orFRANgois). Histoire du calumet et de la danse. MS. [In archives of mis- sion at St. Fran9oi£ du Lac, Que. (see vol. Ixv. of this series, note 22). Apograph of same, in archives of St. Mary's College; and copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society. i i A UTHORITIES CONSUL TED 281 McLean, John. The Indians, their manneis and customs. Toronto: Wm. Briggs, 1889. D. MOONEY, James. The Cherokee ball play. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. iii., pp. 105-132.] NicoLAR, Joseph. The life and traditions of the red man. Bangor, Me.: C. H. Glass and Co., 1893. D. Perrot, Nicolas. Memcire sur les moeurs, cous- tumes et religion des sauvages de I'Amerique Septentrionale, publi6 pour la premiere fois par le R. P. J. Tailhan. Leipzig and Paris: A. Franck (Albert Herold), 1864. O. Porter, J. H. Notes on the artificial defor- mation of children among savage and civilized peoples. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1887, part 2, pp. 213-235-] Rush, Benjamin. An oration, . . . contain- ing an enquiry into the natural history of medicine among the Indians in North America, and a compar- ative view of their diseases and remedies, with those of civilized nations. Phila. : Joseph Cruikshank, [1774]. D. Wyth, John. Portraits to the life and manners of the inhabitants of that province in America called Virginia . . . drawn in 1585-88. Frankfort: Theodore de Bry, 1590. [Reprinted at New York (1841), by J. and H. G. Langley.] Yarrow, H. C. Introduction to the study of mortuary customs among the North American Indians. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Govern- ment, 1880. Q. [In Smithsonian Inst. Bulletins.'\ A further contribution to the study of the mortuary customs of the North American Indians. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 87-203.] tf V t9S LES RELA T/ONS DES J&SUITES ROYCE, C. C. An inquiry into the identity and history of the Shawnee Indians. [In Amer. An/ig., vol. iii., pp. 177- 189.] RuTTENBER, E. M. History of the Indian tribes of Hudson's river, their origin, manners and customs, tribal and sub-tribal organizations, wars, treaties, etc., etc. Indexed. Albany, N. Y. : J. Munsell, 1872. O. Shea, John G. The Indian tribes of Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. iii., pp. 125-138.] Vetromile, Eugene. The Abnakis and their history, or historical notices on the aborigines of Acadia. N. Y. : James B. Kirker, 1866. D. Wake, C. Staniland. Migrations of the Algon- kins. [In Anter. Antiq., vol. xvi., pp. 127-139.] Warren, William W. History of the Ojibways, based upon traditions and oral statements. [In Minn. Hist. Colls., vol. v., pp. 21-394.] (c) Huron- Iroquois. Beauchamp, W. M. The Iroquois trail, or foot- prints of the six nations, in customs, traditions, and history. Fayetteville, N. Y. : H. C. Beauchamp, 1892. O. [This book includes reprint of Cusick's Sketches of Ancient History of the Six Nations."] The Neutral Nation. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvi., pp. 193-200.] Onondaga customs. [In fourn. Amer. Folk- Lore, vol. i., pp. 195-203.] Origin and early life of the New York Iro- quois. [In Oneida Hist. Soc. Trans., 1887-89, pp. 119- 142.] The origin of the Iroquois. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvi., pp. 61-69.] fcf * ■» >-i. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED Chadwick, Edward M. The people of the Long House. Toronto: Church of England Pub. Co., 1897. [Clarke, Peter D.] Origin and traditional his- tory of the Wyandots, and sketches of other Indian tribes of North America : true traditional stories of Tecumseh and his league, in the years 1 8 1 1 and 18 12. Toronto: Hunter, Rose and Co., 1870. S. CusiCK, David. Sketches of ancient history of the Six Nations. Lockport, N. Y. : Turner and McCuUum, 1848. O. [Reprinted in Beauchamp's Iroquois Trail. 1 Ellis, Albert G. Some account of the advent of the New York Indians into Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. ii., pp. 415-449.] Friends, Society of (Joint committee on Indian affairs, from yearly meetings of Genesee, New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore). The case of the Seneca Indians in the state of New York. Phila. : pub. by the Committee, 1840. O. (Joint committee from same meetings for pro- moting the civilization and improving the condition of the Senecas.) Proceedings. Baltimore: pub. by the Committee, 1847. O. Hewitt, J. N. B. Era of the formation of the historic League of the Iroquois. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. vii., pp. 61 -67.] Johnson, Elias. Legends, traditions and laws of the Iroquois, or Six Nations, and history of the Tuscarora Indians. Lockport, N. Y. : Union Print, and Pub. Co., 1881. O. Lighthall, W. D. Hochelagans and Mohawks: a link in Iroquois history. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, new ser., vol. v., sec. 2.] Ill I*' 204 LES RELATIONS DES j£sUITES n *f 4 ^ m ■\ -. I ^1 1 Mackenzie, J. B. The Six-Nations Indians in Canada. Toronto: Hunter, Rose and Co., [1896]. D. Marshall, Orsamus H. The first visit of De la Salle to the Senecas, made in 1669. [Buffalo: i8;4?]. O. Morgan, Lewis H. League of the Ho-de'-no-sau- nee, or Iroqnois. Rochester: Sage and Bro., 185 1. "* Powell, J. W. Wyandot government. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol Rep., 1879-80, pp. 59-69.] Schoolcraft, H. R. Notes on the Iroquois: or, contributions to the statistics, aboriginal history, antiquities and general ethnology of western New York. N. Y. : Bartlett and Welford, 1846. O. Seneca Nation of Indians. Constitution of. Baltimore, 1848. O. [Bound with the above is the Speech of Wa-o-wa-wa-na-onk, an Indian Chief.] Senecas. Contract entered into, under the sanc- tion of the United States of America, between Robert Morris and the Seneka nation of Indians (Sept. 15, 1 797)- \}^ U- ^- Statutes-at-Large, vol. vii., pp. 601-603.] Shea, John G. Historical sketch of the Tionon- tates, or Dinondadies, now called Wyandots. [In Hist. Mag., vol. v., p. 262.] The identity of the Andastes, Minquas, Sus- quehannas, and Conestogues. [In Hist. Mag., vol. ii., pp. 294-297.] Strong, Nathaniel T. A further illustration of the case of the Seneca Indians in the state of New York, in a review of a pamphlet entitled, " An Ap- peal to the Christian Community, &c. ' ' Phila. : Joint Com. of Friends on Indian affairs, 1841. O. Wa-o-wa-wa-na-onk. Speech of. [Bound with the Constitution of the Seneca Nation of Indians. '\ i \T! AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 296 Wilson, Daniel. The Huron-Iroquois of Canada, a typical race of American aborigines. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ii., sec. 2, pp. 55-106.] (d) Maskoki. Gatschet, Albert S. A migration legend of the Creek Indians, with a linguistic, historic, and eth- nographic introduction. Phila. : D. G. Brinton, 1884. O. [No. iv. of Brinton's Lib. of Aborig. Amer. Literature. '^ MacCauley, Clay. The Seminole Indians of Florida. [In U. S. Bur. Etknol. Rep., 1883-84, pp. 469-531-] MooNEY, James. The end of the Natchez. [In Amer. Anthrop., new ser., vol. i., pp. 510-521.] ROYCE, Charles C. The Cherokee nation of Indians. [In U. S. Bur. EtJmol. Rep., 1883-84, pp. 129-378.] United States: Census of 1890. The five civil- ized tribes in Indian territory : the Cherokee, Chicka- saw, Choctaw, Creek, and Seminole nations. Wash- ington: U. S. Government, 1894. F. Watkins, John A. A contribution to Chacta history. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvi., pp. 257-265.] (e) Dakotan. DoRSEY, J. Owen. Migrations of Siouan tribes. [In Amer. Nat., vol. xx., pp. 211-222.] Omaha sociology. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1881-82, pp. 311-370.] Siouan sociology. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. i?^/., 1893-94, pp. 205-244.] Fletcher, Alice C. A study of the Omaha tribe : the import of the totem. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1897, pp. 577-586.] I h'k 1: I k\ m- 2M LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES m !!■•:, McGee, W, J. The Siouan Indians: a prelimi- nary sketch. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1893-94, pp. 153-204.] MooNEY. James. The Siouan tribes of the East. Washington: U. S. Government, 1894. O. HISTORY: GENERAL. Bancroft, Hubert H. History of Central Amer- ica. Indexed. San Francisco: History Co., 1886-87. 3 vols. Q. History of the Northwest coast. Indexed. San Francisco: History Co., 1886. 2 vols. Q. Brown, Alexander. The genesis of the United States: a narrative of the movement in England, 1605 - 16 1 6, which resulted in the plantation of North America by Englishmen. . . . Indexed. Boston and N. Y. : Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1890. 2 vols. Q. Christie, Robert. History of the late province of lower Canada. Quebec: 1848. 4 vols. D. [Another edition was issued — Montreal: 1886. 6 vols. D. Davis, Andrew M. Canada and Louisiana. [In Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. v., pp. i- 78.] DiONNE, N. E. La Nouvelle France de Cartier "k Champlain, 1540- 1603. Indexed for names. Que- bec: C. Darveau, 1891. O. Dussieux, L. Le Canada sous la domination Frangaise, d'aprfes les archives de la marine et de la guerre. Paris: Ch. Tanera, 1885. O. Eden, Richard. The first three English books on America. [151 1 ?]- 1555, A. D. Indexed. Bir- mingham: Edward Arber, 1885. Q. Educational Review Supplementary Readings, \ A UTHORITIES CONSULTED 297 [In -78.] rtier ^ Que- books Bir- DINGS, Canadian History (q.); nos. 1-12, 1898- 1900. St. John, N. B. : Barnes and Co., 1898-1900. O. Ferland, J. B. A. Cours d'histoire du Canada. Quebec: Augustin Cot^, 1861-65. 2 vols. O. FiSKE, John. The discovery of America, with some account of ancient America and the Spanish conquest. Indexed. Boston and N. Y. : Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1892. 2 vols. O. Garneau, F. X. Histoire du Canada depuis sa d^couverte jusqu'^ nos jours. Quatri^me Edition. Indexed. Montreal: C. O. Beauchemin et Fils, 1882-83. 4 vols. O. [Translated into English (with annotations) by Andrew Bell. Montreal: 1866 (3rd ed.). 2 vols. O.] GuizoT, FRANgois P. G. Popular history of France, from the earliest times: trans, by Robert Black. Illus. Boston: 1869-76. 6 vols. Q. Holmes, Abiel. The annals of America from the discovery by Columbus in the year 1492, to the year 1826. 2nded. Indexed. Cambridge: Hilliardand Brown, 1829. 2 vols. O. KiNGSFORD, William. The history of Canada. Indexed. Toronto: Rowsell and Hutchison, 1887 — 1898. 10 vols. O. KiTCHiN, G. W. A history of France. 2nd ed. Indexed. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 188 1. 3 vols. D. KoHLRAUSCH, FREDERICK. A history of Germany from the earliest period to the present time ; trans- lated by James D. Haas. Indexed. N. Y. : D. Appleton and Company, 1853. Q. Legendre, Napoleon. La race fran9aise en Am^rique. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iii., sec. I, pp. 61-75.] 1 \\ 298 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES M ' h \ it^ll Lesperance, John. The analytical study of Canadian history. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. v., sec. ii., pp. 55-61.] McCoRD, Fred. A. Hand-book of Canadian dates. Montreal: Dawson Brothers, 1888. D. Miles, H. H. The history of Canada under French regime, 1535- 1763. Indexed. Montreal: Dawson Brothers, 1872. D. Miles, Henry. The one hundred prize questions in Canadian history and the answers of Hermes. Indexed. Montreal: Dawson Brothers, 1880. O. Parkman, Francis. The old regime in Canada. Indexed. London: Sampson Low, 1875. O. Pioneers of France in the New World. 25th ed. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1892. O. A half-century of conflict. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1892. 2 vols. O. Ranke, LeopolDi The history of the popes, their church and state, and especially their conflicts with Protestantism in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, translated by E. Foster. London: Bell and Daldy, 1873. 3 vols. D. Reade, John. The making of Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ii., sec. 2, pp. 1-15.] SiMONDE de Sismondi, Jean C. L. Histoire des Fran§ais [to 1789]. Brussels: Wouters Fr^res, 1847. 18 vols, in 9. O. Smith, William. History of Canada; from its first discovery to the peace of 1763. Quebec: Wm. Smith, 181 5. 2 vols. O. SuLTE, Benjamin. Histoire des Canadiens-Fran- 9ais, 1608- 1880: origine, histoire, religion, guerres, d^couvertes, colonisation, coutumes, vie domestique, AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 299 Fran- lerres, Itique, sociale et politique, d6veloppement, avenir. In- dexed. Montreal: Wilson etc*'., 1882. 8 vols. F. M61anges d'histoire et de litt^rature. Indexed. Ottawa: Joseph Bureau, 1876. S. WiNSOR, Justin. Narrative and critical history of America. Indexed. Boston and N. Y. : Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1889. 8 vols. Q. The struggle for the great valleys of North America. [In his N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. v., pp. 483-622.] HISTORY: SPECIAL. (a) Dominion of Canada. Akins, Thomas B. History of Halifax City. [In Coll^., 1895.] Canadian history: siege and in 1775-76. [In Quebec Lit. 1871-72.] [Anonymous]. Colbert et le Canada. [In Rev. de Montreal, vol. ii., pp. 51-54, 69-81, 161 -167, 242-249,410-418, 509-518.] Coli»5ge de Ste. Mii.rie et 6glise de Gesti. Montreal: 1887. O. [Includes parallel translation into English.] Memoire pour le seminaire de Montreal. [Montreal: Lane, 1820?] O. M6moire des services du sr. Hertel p^re et de ses enfants. [In Canad. Antiquarian, July, 1889, pp. 5-9-] Anspach, Rev. Lewis A. History of the island of Newfoundland. London: 18 19. O. Archibald, Sir Adams. First siege and capture of Louisbourg, 1745. [In Canad. Roy. Soc.Proc, vol. v., sec. 2, pp. 41 -53-] Nova Scotia Hist. Soc. Anderson, W. J. blockade of Quebec and Hist. Soc. Trans.. :■( !■ /■ 300 LES RELATIONS DES //^SUITES 1 1 m 1 Baby, Louis F. G. L'exode des classes diri- geantes k la cession du Canada. Montreal: 1899. O. [Reprinted from Canad. Antiquarian, July, 1899, pp. 97-141.] Baudry, p. J. W. Un vieux fort fran9ais. [In Canad. Roy. Sec. Proc, vol. v., sec. i, pp. 93-114.] Bois, L. E. L'ile d'Orl6ans. Quebec: A. Cot6 et C"., 1895. BoNNYCASTLE, RiCHARD H. Newfoundland in 1842: a sequel to " The Canadas in 1841." Indexed. London: Henry Colburn, 1842. 2 vols. D. BouRiNOT, J. G. Cape Breton and its memorials of the French regime. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ix., sec. 2, pp. 173-343-] Historical and descriptive account of the island of Cape Breton and of its memorials of the French regime: with bibliographical, historical, and critical notes. Indexed. Montreal: W. F. Brown and Co., 1892. F. Local government in Canada: an historical study. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 43-76.] The builders of Nova Scotia : in the old times and the new. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd sen, vol. v., sec. 2.] Some old forts by the sea. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 71-80.] The story of Canada. Indexed. N. Y. : G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1896. D. [In Story of the Nations series.] Brown, Richard. A history of the island of Cape Breton, with some account of the discovery and settlement of Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Foundland. London: Sampson Low, 1869. O. m i AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 301 Bryce, George. The Assiniboine river and its forts. [In Canad. Roy. Soc, Proc, vol. ix., sec. 2, pp. 69-78.] The remarkable history of the Hudson's Bay Company, including that of the French traders of North- Western Canada [etc.]. Toronto: J. W. Congdon, 1900. O. BuiES, Arthur. Le Saguenay et le bassin du lac Saint-Jean. 3rd ed. Quebec: L6ger Brousseau, 1896. O. Calnek, W. a. History of the county of Anna- polis, including old Port Royal and Acadia. Toron- to: William Briggs, 1897. [Edited and completed by A. W. Savary.] Canada. Rapport du comit6 special de la chambre d'assembl^e du Bas-Canada, nomm^ pour s'enquerir de r^tat actuel de I'dducation dans la province du Bas-Canada. Quebec: 1824. D. Titles and documents relating to the seign- iorial tenure, in return to an address of the legislative assembly, 185 1. Quebec: Frechette, 1852. O. [There is another volume bearing exactly the same title, published in the same year, which is the complement of the first, and comprises documents obtained in the Colonial and Marine archives at Paris, by G. B. Faribault, in 185 1. Two more vol- umes are included in this series relating to the seigniorial tenure ; they comprise various seigniorial questions, the Act of 1854, the pleadings of the advocates, observations of the judges, etc. — N. E. DiONNE.] CANADA-FRANgAis(q.), vols, i.-iv. Quebec : Laval University, 1889-91. 4 vols. O. Casgrain, H. R. Les Acadiens apr^s leur disper- J \ '. T W\m ■iS.'Si* 'i 802 L£S RELA TJONS DES /^SUITES sion. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. v., sec. i, pp. 15-91-] The Acadiens before their dispersion. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. ii., pp. 8-30.] Guerre du Canada, 1756- 1760: Montcalm et L6vis. Quebec: 1891. 2 vols. O. Les Sulpiciens et les pretres des Missions-; fitrangferes en Acadie(i676- 1762). Indexed. Que- bec: Pruneau and Kirouac, 1897. O. Cazes, Paul de. L'episode de I'ile de Sable. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. x., sec. i, pp. 7-15.] La frontifere nord de la province de Quebec. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iii., sec. i, pp. 89- 99-] Cochran, Andrew W. Ancient document relat- ing to Acadia : notices of the families of La Tour and d'Aulnay, therein mentioned, so far as their history is connected with it. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., vol. iii., art. x., p. 233.] Coffin, Victor. The province of Quebec and the early American revolution. Madison, Wis. : University of Wisconsin, 1896. O. [In Univ. Wis. Bulletins, Econ. Polit. Sci. and Hist, series, vol. i., no. 3.] Cooney, Robert. A compendious history of the northern part of the province of New Brunswick, and of the district of Gasp6 in lower Canada. Hali- fax: Joseph Howe, 1832. [Reprinted (from one of the original copies) by D. G. Smith at Chatham, Miramichi, N. B., in 1896.] Coyne, James H. The country of the Neutrals (as far as comprised in the county of Elgin) from Champlain to Talbot. St. Thomas, Ont. : 1895. O. W\ AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 308 Davidson, John. The growth of the French- Canadian race in America. [In Amer. Acad. Pol. and Soc. Set. Annals, vol. viii., pp. 213-235.] Des Brisay, Mather B. History of the county of Lunenburg. 2nd ed. Toronto: William Briggs, 1895. O. DiONNE, N. E. Miscou: hommes de mer et hommes de Dieu. [In Canada-Fran^ais, vol. ii., pp. 433-447. 514-531-] • Monnaie Canadienne sous le regime Fran9ais. [In Rev. Canad., vol. xxix., pp. 30-32, 72-83.] Draper, W. George. History of the city of Kingston. Kingston: J. M. Creighton, 1862. D. DuGAS, G. L'ouest Canadien, sa d^couverte par le Sieur de la V^rendrye, son exploitation par les compagnies de traiteurs jusqu'k Tannic 1822. Montreal: Cadieux et Derome, 1896. Faillon, Michel ^tienne. Histoire de la colonie Fran9aise en Canada. Ville-Marie: Bibliothfeque Paroissiale, 1865. 3 vols. Q. Faucher de Saint Maurice. L'exp^dition de I'amiral sir Hovenden Walker contre Quebec en 1711. [In Rev. de Montreal, vol. i., pp. 42-52, 78-88.] Faucher de Saint Maurice, Narcisse, Joseph Marmette, and Nazaire Le Vasseur. Le Canada et les Basques. Quebec: A. Cot6 et C**., 1879. O. Ferland, J. B. A. Notes sur les registres de Notre-Dame de Quebec. 2nd ed. Quebec: G. et G. E. Desbarats, 1863. O. [Ferland (?), J. B. A.] Notice historique sur la mission de Sainte Croix de Tadoussac. [In Rapport sur les missions du dioche de Quebec, no. lO (March, 1864), pp. 21-58.] I) i'4 'ilKi 804 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES Gagnon, Alphonse. Le tremblement de terre de 1663 dans la Nouvelle France. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ix., sec. i, pp. 41-52.] Gagnon, Ernest. Le fort et le chateau Saint- Louis [Quebec] : 6tude arch^ologique et historique. Quebec: L^ger Brousseau, 1895. D. Ganong, William F. A monograph of the place- nomenclature of the province of New Brunswick (contributions to the history of New Brunswick, no. 2). [Montreal:] 1896. O. [Reprinted from Canad. Roy. Soc. Pr.'tc, 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. 2, pp. 175-289.] A monograph of the exact sites of historic places and events in the province of New Brunswick. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. v., sec, 2.] A plan for a general history of the province of New Brunswick. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 91-102.] Gi^RiN, LifiON. Le gentilhomme fran9ais et la colonisation du Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. i, pp. 65-94.] L'habitant de Saint- Justin: contribution k la geographic sociale du Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol, iv., sec. i, pp. 139-216.] Gesner, Abraham, New Brunswick, with notes for emigrants. London: Simmonds and Ward, 1847. o. The industrial resources of Nova Scotia. Indexed. Halifax, N. S. : [A. and W. MacKinlay,] 1849, O. GiROUARD, D£sir£. Les anciens forts de i-,achine et Cavelier de La Salle. Montreal: Soci6t6 Histo- rique, 1 891. O. Les ancien s postes du Lac Saint-Louis. L6vis : Pierre- Georges Roy, 1895. O. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 806 Soc. Lake St. Louis, old and new, illustrated, and cavelier de La Salle. Columbian ed. Indexed. Montreal: Girouard, 1893. Q. [Translated from the French by D6sir6 H. Girouard. Supplement to this work was published in 1900.] GossELiN, A. H. Quebec en 1730 . . . i I'occasion de la naissance de M. le Dauphin. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. v., sec. i, pp. 1-62.] GossELiN, E. Nouvelles glanes historiques Nor- mandes. Rouen: 1873. Greenough, William P. Canadian folk-life and folk-lore. N. Y. : G. H. Richmond, 1897. O. Haliburton, Thomas C. An historical and statis- tical account of Nova Scotia. Indexed. Halifax: Joseph Howe, 1829. 2 vols. O. [Hamelin, Joseph-Ren6-L6andre.] Monseigneur de Saint- Vallier et I'Hopital G6n6ral de Quebec: histoire du monastfere de Notre- Dame des Anges. Quebec: C. Darveau, 1882. O. Hannay, James. The history of Acadia, from its first discovery to its surrender to England by the treaty of Paris. Indexed. St. John, N. B. : J. and A. McMillan, 1879. O- Harris, W. R. History of the early missions in western Canada. Toronto: Hunter, Rose and Co., 1893. D. The Catholic church in the Niagara peninsula (1626- 1895). Toronto: William Briggs, 1895. O. Hart, G. E. The Quebec act of 1 774. Montreal, 1891. O. Hatton, Joseph, and M. Harvey. Newfoundland, its history, its present condition, and its prospects in the future. Indexed. Boston : Doyle and Whittle, ?' ^w 4 1' , {\ '1 \ '. |i| •< 806 LES RELA TIONS DES jAsUITES fif.t» iibi 11.J.-I.-,, "?'' 1883. O. [Reprinted from the English edition: revised, corrected, and enlarged.] [HUBERT, ABBfi N. F.] Le Saguenay en 1851; histoire du passd, du present et de I'avenir probable du Haut-Saguenay, au point de vue de la colonisa- tion. Quebec: Augustin C6t6 et C*'., 1852. D. HowLEY, M. F. Ecclesiastical history of New- foundland. Boston: Doyle and Whittle, 1888. O. Johnson, George. Alphabet of first things in Canada. 3rd ed. Ottawa: G. Johnson, 1897. D. Keeper, T. C. The canals of Canada. [In Canad, Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. xi., sec. 3, pp. 25-50.] Kerallain, Ren6 de. Les Frangais au Canada. La jeunesse de Bougainville et la guerre de sept ans. Paris: 1896. [Privately reprinted, with additions, from Rev. Hist.'] KiRBY, William. Annals of Niagara. Lundy's Lane Hist. Society, 1896. KiRKE, Henry. The first English conquest of Canada; with some account of the earliest settle- ments in Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. London: Bemrose and Sons, 1871. O. Lafleur, Theodore. Le laboureur frangais d'autrefois. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ix., sec. I, pp. 67-72.] Lafontaine, H. L'esclavage en Canada. [In Montreal Hist. Soc. Proc, 1858.] Langelier, J. C. A sketch on Gaspesia. Quebec: Joseph Dussault, 1884. D. Population de la province de Quebec. [In Rev. de Montreal, vol. i., pp. 225-238, 346-352, 448- 454.] Lareau, Edmond. Histoire du droit canadien I ' ^r- * I '( ['. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 807 depuis les origines de la colonic jusqu'k nos jours. Montreal: A. P^riard, 1888. 2 vols. O. La monnaie de cartes au Canada. [In Rev, de Montreal, vol. ii., pp. 433-438, 456-459.] LAROCHE-HfiRON, C. DE [pSeud. of HENRY DE CouRCY.] Les servantes de Dieu en Canada. Essai sur I'histoire des communautds religieuses de femmes de la Province. Montreal: 1855. O. Launay, E. L. CouANiER DE. Histoire des reli- gieuses hospitaliferes de Saint- Joseph. Paris: Soc. G^n. de Librairie Catholique, 1887. 2 vols. O. Legendre, Napoleon. La province de Quebec et la langue frangaise. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ii., sec. I, pp. 15-24.] Le Moine, Jacques M. fitude ethnographique des 616ments qui constituent la population de la province de Quebec. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc.^ vol. x., sec. I, pp. 17-27.] Le g^ndral sir Frederick Haldimand "k Que- bec, 1778-84. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. vi., sec. I, pp. 93- 1 10.] Histoire des fortifications et des rues de Quebec. Quebec: 1875. O. Le massacre au Fort George : la m^moire de Montcalm veng^e. Quebec: J. N. Duquet et Cie., 1864. S. Materials for Canadian history — the annals of towns, parishes, etc., extracted from church registers and other sources. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc.y 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 309-311.] The last decade of French rule at Quebec. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. vi., sec. 2, pp. 13-20.] Le Vasseur, Nazaire. See Faucher de St. Mau- rice, Narcisse. i: \ A \ I 1 . Lindsay, L. St. G. Notre Dame de Lorette en la Nouvelle France: ^tude historique. [In Rev. Canad.^ vol. xxxvi. (1899), pp. 327-334, and serially there- after.] McLachlan, Robert W. Annals of the Nova Scotian currency. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. X., sec. 2, pp. 33-68.] Marmette, Joseph. See Faucher de Saint Mau- rice, Narcisse. Martin, Archer. The Hudson's Bay Company's land tenures. London : William Clowes and Sons, 1898. Masson, L. R. Les bourgeois de la Compagnie du Nord-Ouest, r6cits de voyages, lettres et rapports in^dits relatifs au nord-ouest Canadien. Quebec : A. C6t6 et Cie, 1889-90. 2 vols. O. "^ MoREAU, ^C^lestin. Histoire de I'Acadie Fran- 9oise ( Am^rique septentrionale) de 1598I1 1755. Paris : L6on Techener, 1873. O. Monro, W. Bennett. The feudal system in Can- ada. [In Queen's Quarterly, vol. vi., pp. 203-218.] Murdoch, Beamish. A history of Nova Scotia or Acadie. Indexed. Halifax, N. S. : James Barnes, 1865-67. 3 vols. O. Myrand, Ernest. 1690 : Sir William Phips devant Quebec. Quebec: L. J. Demers et Fr^re, 1893. O Palmer, Peter S. History of Lake Champlain, from its first exploration by the French in 1609, to the close of the year 18 14. Indexed. Albany, N. Y. : J. Munsell, 1866. O. Parkman, Francis. Count Frontenac and New- France under Louis XIV. Indexed. Boston : Little, Brov/n, and Co., 1877. O. |i AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 809 Montcalm and Wolfe, iithed. Boston: 1887. 2 vols. O. Feudal chiefs of Acadia. [In Atlantic Mo., vol. Ixxi., pp. 25-31, 201-213.] Patterson, George. A history of the county of Pictou, Nova Scotia. Indexed. Montreal: Dawson Brothers, 1877. O. Sable Island : its history and phenomena. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. xii., sec. 2, pp. 3-49.] Sir William Alexander and the Scottish att-^mpt to colonize Acadia. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. X., sec. 2, pp. 79- 107.] The Portuguese on the north-east coast of America, and the first European attempt at coloniza- tion there. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. viii., sec. 2, pp. 127-173.] Prowse, D. W. a history of Newfoundland from the English, colonial, and foreign records. London and N. Y. : Macmillan and Co., 1895. Q. Quebec, Diocese. Rapport sur les missions du diocese de Quebec, 1839-70 (except 1848 and 1856). Quebec: S'^ciety for the Propagation of the Faith, 1839-70. 4 vols. D. Quebec, Province of. Report of the commis- sioner of crown lands of the province of Quebec, 1868-97. Quebec: Province of Quebec, 1869-97. 27 vols. O. Quebec, Province of. Reports of the secretary, 1886-91: registrar's division. Quebec: Charles F. Langlois. Q. Rameau, E. La France aux colonies : les Fran9ais en Am^rique: Acadiens et Canadiens. Paris: A. Jouby, 1859. O- f> '> w ?!' s 310 LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITES Une colonie f6odale en Am6rique (L'Acadie, 1604- 1710). Paris: Didier et Cie, 1877. D. Raymond, W. O. The old Meductic fort, and the Indian chapel of Saint Jean Baptiste. St. John, N. B. : 1897. O. S^'t'^x'vciX.Q^ixonx New Brunswick Hist. Soc. Colls, y vol. i., 1896.] Reade, John. The Basques in North America. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. vi., sec. 2, pp. 21-39.] Richard, Edouard. Acadia: missing links of a lost chapter in American history. N. Y. : Home Book Co., [1895]. 2 vols. O. Robertson, J. Ross. Robertson's landmarks of Toronto: a collection of historical sketches of the old town of York from 1792 until 1833, and of Toronto from 1834 to 1893. Toronto: J. Ross Robertson, 1894. O. Robertson, Samuel. Notes on the coast of Labrador. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., vol. iv. (Feb. 1843), pp. 27-53.] Robinson, H. M. The great fur land, or sketches of life in the Hudson's Bay territory. N. Y. : G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1879. D. Rogers, R. V. An old conveyance. [In Queen's Quarterly, vol. ii., pp. 11-24.] Roy, J. Edmond. Histoire de la Seigneurie de Lauzon. L^vis: Mercier et Cie., 1897-98. O. L'ancien barreau au Canada. Montreal: C. Theoret, 1897. St. Ignace, FRANgoisE (Juchereau) de. Histoire de I'Hotel Dieu de Quebec. Montauban. Jerosme Legier, [175 1]. D. St. Mary's College, Montreal. Souvenir des fetes jubilaires du college Sainte- Marie de Montreal, '^l^wii ! -# AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 311 Comity G^n. des Fetes 1848- 1898. Montreal Jubilaires, 1899. O. ScADDiNG, Henry. Toronto of old. Indexed. Toronto: Adam, Stevenson and Co., 1873. O. [Published at first serially in Canad. Journ., vol. xiii. (1871-73).] Scott, Henry A. Notre-Dame de Sainte-Foye. [In Bull. Reck. Hist., March, 1900, pp. 67-75.] Smith, Charles C. Acadia. [In Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. iv., pp. 135-162.] Stevenson, James. Card money in Canada during the French domination. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., 1^7^- 7s, pp. 83-112.] Stewart, George. Sources of early Canadian history. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 39-44.] SULTE, Benjamin. Album de I'histoire des Trois- Rivieres. Montreal: 1881. F. Chronique trifluvienne. Montreal: 1879. O. Constitution physique des Canadiens-frangais. [In Rev. de Montreal, vol. i., pp. 294-29;.] Histoire de la ville des Trois- Rivieres et de ses environs. Montreal: 1870. O. Histoire de Saint Francois du Lac. Montreal : "L'Etendard," 1886. O. Le golfe Saint Laurent. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iv., sec. i, pp. 7-18; vol. vii., sec. i, pp. 29-52.] Les interpr^tes du temps de Champlain. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. i., sec. i, pp. 47-56.] L 'organisation militaire du Canada, 1636- 1648. [Montreal:] 1896. O. [In Canad Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd sen, vol. ii., sec. i, pp. 3-33.] I ^y^' 1 1 t n v-r 812 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES \h t. ' ''¥} Poutrincourt en Acadie, 1604- 1623. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ii., sec. i, pp. 31-50.] Pr^tendues origines des Canadiens-frangais. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iii., sec. i, pp. 13 — 28.] The valley of the Grand River (1600- 1650). [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 107-135.] Tach6, J. C. L'llet au Massacre; le sagamo du Kapskouk. [In Soirees Canadunnes {1S61), pp. 27-96.] Tanguay, Cyprien. a travers les registres. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iii., sec. i, pp. 137-144.] Repertoire g^n^ral du Clerg^ Canadien. Pre- miere partie. Quebec: 1868. O. Tf:TU, Henri. Histoire du palais Episcopal de Quebec. Quebec: Pruneau et Kirouac, 1896. Verreau, H. a. B. Des commencements de Montreal. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. v., sec. i, pp. 149-153.] Notice sur les fondateurs de Montreal. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. i., sec. i, pp. 95-106.] Wallace, Joseph. A fishing station of the ancient Hurons identified. [In Canadian Indian (Sault Ste. Marie, Ont.), Feb., 1891.] Scenes from the past. [In Ot\\\\& Packet, Jan. 31 -June 5, 1896.] Weir, Robert Stanley. The administration of the old regime in Canada, [Montreal:] 1896-97. O. Wilson. Beckles. The great company. Toron- to: 1899. WCrtele, F. C. Historical record of the St. Maurice forges, the oldest active blast-furnace on the continent of America. [In Canad. Roy. Soc Proc, vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 77-89.] AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 818 The king's ship " L'Orignal," sunk at Quebec, 1750. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc.y 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 67-75.] (b) New England. Allen, William. The history of Norridgewock. Norridgewock : E. J. Peet, 1849. D- Ballard, Edward. Memorial volume of the Pop- ham celebration, August 29, 1862: commemorative of the planting of the Popham colony . . . 1607, establishing the title of England to the continent. Portland: Bailey and Noyes, 1863. O. Baxter, James Phinney. The pioneers of New- France in New England, with contemporary letters and documents. Indexed. Albany: Joel Munsell's Sons, 1894. O. CusHMAN, David Quimby. The history of ancient Sheepscot and Newcastle, . . . and other con- tiguous places, from the earliest discovery to the present time. Bath, Me.: 1882. O. FiSKE, John. The beginnings of New England, or the Puritan theocracy in its relations to civil and religious liberty. Indexed. Boston and N. Y. : Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1889. O. Godfrey, John E. Bashaba and the Tarratines. [In Maine Hist. Colls., vol. vii.] Centennial discourse. \\n Centennial Celebra- tion of the Settlement of Bangor, Sept. 30, 1869, pp. 17-49. Published by direction of the Committee of Arrangements. Bangor: 1870. O.] Green, Samuel Abbott. Groton historical series: a collection of papers relating to the history of the town of Groton, Massachusetts. Indexed. Groton: 1887-93. 3 vols. O. H\ I I f. , f 814 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES n Hopkins, Charles Wyman. The home lots of the early settlers of the Providence Plantations, with notes and plats. Indexed. Providence, R. I. : C. W. Hopkins, 1886. Q. HORSFORD, Eben N. The defences of Nonim- bega, and a review of the reconnaissances of Col. T. W. Higginson, Professor Henry W. Haynes, Dr. Justin Winsor, Dr. Francis Parkman, and Rev. Dr. Edmund F. Slafter. Boston and N. Y. : Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1891. F. The discovery of the ancient city of Norum- bega. Brr.ton and N. Y. : Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1890. F. Maine Historical Society. Collections. [See this title under heading. Periodicals and Transactions. "] Documentary history of the state of Maine. Indexed. Portland: Maine Historical Society, 1869- 89. 4 vols. O. Old Colony Historical Society. Collections, no. 3. Taunton, Mass.: Davol, [1885]. O. Palfrey, John G. History of New England . . . to the revolution of the eighteenth century. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1858-90. 5 vols. O. Reed, Parker McCobb. History of Bath and environs, Sagadahoc county, Maine, 1607- 1894. Indexed. Portland, Me.: 1894. O. Sewall, Rufus K. Ancient dominions of Maine . . , Bath: E. Clark and Co., 1859. O- Sheldon, George. The tradition of an Indian attack on Hadley, Mass., in 1675. [In New Eng. Hist, and Geneal. Reg., Oct., 1874. Reprinted in Beach's Indian Miscellany, pp. 461-477.] Jl ))' AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 316 Wheeler, George A. History of Castine, Pe- nobscot, and Brooksville, Maine; including the ancient settlement of Pentagoet. Bangor: Burr and Robinson, 1875. O. Whitney, S. H. The Kennebec valley. Indexed. Augusta, Me. : Sprague, Burleigh and Flynt, 1887. D. Williamson, William D. The history of the state of Maine, from its first discovery, A. D. 1602, to the separation, A. D. 1820, inclusive. Indexed. Hallowell, Me.: Glazier, Masters and Co., 1832. 2 vols. O. Wilson, Daniel. The Vinland of the Northmen. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. viii., sec. 2, pp. 109-125.] (c) Middle States. BoswoRTH, Francke H. The doctor in Old New York. N. Y.: Putnam's Sons, 1899. O. [In Half- Moon series.] Brodhead, John Romeyn. History of the State of New York. ist ed. Indexed. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1853. 2 vols. O. BuTTERFiELD, CoNSUL W. History of Brule's discoveries and explorations, 1610-1626. Indexed. Cleveland, O. : Helman-Taylor Co., 1898. O. Clarke, J. S. [Notes and map, in Hawley's Cayuga History.^ Darlington, William M. Christopher Gist's journals (with annotations and biographical sketches). Pittsburg: 1893. O. Edson, Obed. History of Chautauqua county, New York: Boston: 1894. Q. Fernow, Berthold. The middle colonies. [In ► . iy\ ift! ■M • "I ' i hi 816 LES RELATIONS DES /^SUITES H ' Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. v., pp. 189-258.] New Netlierland, or the Dutch in North America. [In Winsor's N.andC. Hist, of America, vol. iv., pp. 395-442.] FiSKE, John. The Dutch and Quaker colonies in America. Indexed. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1892. 2 vols. D. Gilbert, G. K. History of the Niagara River. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1890, pp. 231-257.] Goodwin, Maud W. (ed.). Historic New York. N. Y. : G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1897. Lamb, Martha J. History of the city of New York, its origin, rise, and progress. N. Y.: 1877. 2 vols. Q. Lambing, A. A. The manor of Kittanning, past and present ; and a critical inquiry into the alleged burying of a leaden plate at the Forks of the Ohio by Louis Celoron, August 3, 1749. Pittsburg: [1898]. O. Marshall, Orsamus H. The Niagara frontier, embracing sketches of its early history, and Indian, French and English local names. Buffalo: [Bige- low Brothers,] 1881. O. Munro, Robert. A description of the Genesee country, in the state of New York. N. Y. : Printed for the Author, 1804. [Reprinted in N. Y. Doc. Hist., vol. ii., pp. 1169-1188.] O'Callaghan, E. B. History of New Netherland; or. New York under the Dutch. 2nd ed. Indexed. N.Y.: D. Appleton and Company, 1855. 2 vols. O. The documentary history of the State of New York. Indexed. Albany: State of New York, 1849-51. 4 vols. O. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 317 Shea, John G. Dongan's charter of the city of New York. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol iii pp. 225-234.] Stevens, John A. The English in New York [In Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. iii.. PP- 385-420.] Turner, O. Pioneer history of the Holland Purchase of western New York: embracing some account of the ancient remains; . . . the pioneer settlement under the auspices of the Holland Com- pany; . . . the war of 1 8 12; . . . the Erie Canal; etc. Buffalo: Jewett, Thomas and Co.. 1850. O. Weise, Arthur James. The history of the city of Albany, New York, from the discovery of the great river in 1524, by Verrazzano, to the present time. Indexed. Albany: E. H. Bender, 1884. O. (d) Middle West. ^ Alerding, H. a history of the Catholic church m the diocese of Vincennes. Indianapolis: 1883. O. Bailey, John R. Mackinac, formerly Michili^ mackinac. Indexed. [Lansing. Mich. : D. D. Thorp and Son,] 1896. D. Baird, Henry S. Early history and condition of Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. ii.. ;2-97 ] Baker, George A. The St. Joseph -Kankakee portage: its location and use by Marquette, La Salle and the French voyageurs. South Bend. Ind. : North' Ind. Hist. Society, 1899. O. Beckwith, Hiram W. Map of Illinois in 1680. \\.nAmer. Antiq., vol. xvii., pp. 213-216.] BiDDLE, James W. Recollections of Green Bay in 1816- 17. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. i., pp. 49-63.] 1 ^ 818 LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITES Billon, Frederic L. Annals of St. Louis in its early days, under the French and Spanish domina- tions. St. Louis: 1886. O. Brice, Wallace A. History of Fort Wayne. Illus. Fort Wayne, Ind. : 1868. O. Brunson, Alfred. Early history of Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. iv., pp. 223-251.] Wisconsin geographical names. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. i., pp. 1 10- 115.] Burton, CM. " Cadillac's village," or " Detroit under Cadillac ; ' ' with list of property-owners and a history of the settlement, 1701-1710. Detroit: 1896. O. Butler, James D. Early historic relics of the northwest. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. viii., pp. 195- 206; vol. ix., pp. 97-129.] French fortifications near the mouth of the Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. x., pp. 54-63.] Butterfield, C. W. History of the discovery of the Northwest by Jean Nicolet in 1634, with a sketch of his life. Indexed. Cincinnati: Robert Clarke and Co., 1881. O. Campbell, Henry Colin. Radisson's journal : its value in history. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc, 1895, pp. 88- 116.] Collins, Lewis. History of Kentucky ; revised, enlarged fourfold, and brought down to the year 1874, by Richard H. Collins. Illus. and maps. Covington, Ky. : Collins and Co., 1874. 2 vols. O. Cook, Samuel F. Mackinaw in history : a critique on Dr. John R. Bailey's brochure entitled " Macki- naw, formerly Michilimackinac." Author's edition. Lansing, Mich.: 1895. O. r I AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 810 CouES, Elliott (ed.). New light on the early history of the great North-west. The manuscript journals of Alexander Henry, fur-trader of the North-west Company, and of David Thompson, official geographer and explorer of the same com- pany; 1799- 1814. Indexed. N. Y.: Francis P. Harper, 1897. 3 vols. O. Craig, Oscar J. Ouiatanon: a study in Indian history. Indianapolis: Bowen-Merrill Co., 1893. O. [In Indiana Hist, Soc. Pubs., vol. ii., no 8.] Davidson, J. N. In unnamed Wisconsin: studies in the history of the region between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi. Indexed. Milwaukee: Silas Chapman, 1895. O. Missions on Chequamegon Bay. [In Wis, Hist. Colls., vol. xii., pp. 434-452.] DoHERTY, David J. Kaskaskia, the ancient. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iv., pp. 31-45.] Draper, Lyman C. Early French forts in west- ern Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. x., pp. 321-372.] Dunn, J. P. Indiana, a redemption from slavery. Indexed. Boston and N. Y. : Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1888. D. [In American Commonwealths series.] Elliott, Richard R. The genesis of the early history of Detroit. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iii., pp. 264-273; vol. iv., pp. 113- 124.] The oldest Catholic city of the West — Detroit and its founders. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. i-, PP- 345-365-] Farmer, Silas. The history of Detroit and Michigan. Indexed. Detroit: Farmer, 1884. O. Fergus, Robert (pub.). Fergus' historical series i ii 810 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES I4 _. . I 31) relating to Chicago and Illinois ; nos. i - 34. Chicago : 1876-90. O. Fernow, Berthold. The Ohio valley in colonial days. Indexed. Albany, N. Y. : Joel Munsell's Sons, 1890. O. Gary, George. Studies in the early histc '^f the Fox River Valley of Wisconsin. [In Oshkc ^vVis.) Times, Nov. 6-Dec. 11, 1898.] Grignon, Augustin. Seventy-two years* recol- lections of Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. ill., pp. 197-295.] Hamlin, Marie C. W. Legends of Le Detroit. Detroit: Nourse, 1884. D. Hehberd, S. S. History of Wisconsin under the dominion of France. Madison, Wis. : Midland Pub. Co., 1890. D. [Heming, Harry H.] The Catholic c) -rch in Wisconsin. Indexed. Milwaukee: Cath Hist. Pub. Co., 1895-98. Q. Hinsdale, B. A. The old northwest, with a view of the thirteen colonies as constituted by the royal charters. Indexed. N. Y. : Townsend MacCoun, 1888. O. Hubbard, Bela. Memorials of a half- century. N. Y. and London: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1887. D. Lanman, James H. History of Michigan, civil and topographical. New York: 1879. O. Lapham, I. A. The antiquities of Wisconsin, as surveyed and described. Indexed. [Washington, D. C. : Smithsonian Inst., 1885.] F. [Reprinted from Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, vol. vii., 1855.] Vi' AUrilORniES CONSULTED 8» Law, John. The colonial history of Vincennes [1735 -1801. Annotated and enlarged ed.] Vin- cennes, Ind. : 1858. O. M'Call, James. M'Call's journal of a vivsit to Wisconsin in 1830. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xii., pp. 170-205.] McKenney, Thomas L., and Matthew Irwin. The fur-trade and factory system at Green Bay, 1816-21. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. vii., pp. 269- 288.] Marshall, O. H. Early notices of the copper regions. [In Amer.' Rev., vol. iv., pp. 347-350. Reprinted in Historical Writings of the late O. H. Marshall, pp. 333-342.] Historical writings . . . relating to the early history of the west. Indexed. Albany, N. Y. : Joel Munsell's Sons, 1887. O. Martin, Deborah B., and Sarah G. See Neville, Ella H. Mason, Edv rd G. Kaskaskia and its parish records: old foi Chartres and Col. John Todd's record-book. Chicago: Fergus Printing Co., 188 1. O. Meeker, Moses. Early history of the lead region of Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. vi., pp. 271-296.] Moore, Charles. The northwest under three flags, 1635- 1796. Indexed. N. Y. and London: Harper and Brothers, 1900. O. MoRAN, Edmond. Green Bay and the frontiers, 1763-65. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. viii., pp. 232- 240.] Moses, John. Illinois, historical and statistical, comprising the essential facts of its planting and i Itf.' \ I ' i ■;•# U 322 LES RELA riONS DES /^SUITES I't ) I '^^ I growth as a province, county, territory, and state. Indexed. Chicago: Fergus Printing Co., 1889-92. 2 vols. Q. Neill, Edward D. History of Minnesota from earliest French exploration. 4th ed., rev., and enlarged. Minne? polls: 1882. O. [Note on copper regions of the lakes. In Minn. Hist. Colls., vol. v., pp. 98, 99.] Neville, Ella H., Safa.h G. Martin, and Deborah B. Martin. Historic Green Bay (1634- 1840). Indexed. Green Bay, Wis. : Published by the Authors, 1893. D. Parkman Club. Publications, nos. 1-18. In- dexed. Milwaukee: Parkman Club, 1896-97. O. [Comprises papers by members of the club, regard- ing Perrot, Radisson, Tonty, and other characters in history of the Northwest.] Porlier, Louis B. Capture of Mackinaw, 1763 — a Menomonee tradition. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. viii., pp. 227-231.] Reynolds, John. The pioneer history of Illinois, . . . 1673- 1818. 2nd ed., enlarged and anno- tated. Indexed. Chicago: Fergus Printing Co., 1887. Q. ScHARF, J. Thomas. History of Saint Louis City and County, from the earliest periods to the present day: including biographical sketches of representa- tive men. Indexed. Phila. : Louis H. Everts and Co., 1883. 2 vols. Q. Shane Scrap Book, no. iii. [In Draper MSS. Collection, library of Wis. Hist. Society.] Shea, J. G. The bursting of Pierre Margry's La Salle bubble. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iv., pp. 251-268.] s. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 323 li Smith, William R. The history of Wisconsin, m three parts, historical, documentary, and descrip- live. Vols. i. and iii. (vol. ii. never published). Madison, Wis.: Beriah Brown, 1854. O. Sutherland, James. Early Wisconsin explora- tion and settlement. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. x. pp. 276-306.] SwiTZLER, W. F. Switzler's illustrated history of Missouri, from 1541 to 1877. Illus. St. Louis- 1879. O. Tanner, H. B. Early days in Kaukauna. [In Kaukauna (Wis.) Sun, September 15,1 899. Also pub- lished in Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc, 1899, PP- 212-217.] Thwaites, Reuben G. Afloat on the Ohio . from Redstone to Cairo. Chicago: 1897, D. Historic waterways: six hundred miles of canoeing down the Rock, Fox and Wisconsin rivers. Chicago: A. C. McClurg and Co., 1888. D. Notes on early lead mining in the Fever (or Galena) River region. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xiii., pp. 271-292.] The story of Chequamegon Bay. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xiii., pp. 397-425.] The story of Mackinac. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xiv., pp. I -16.] Turner, Frederick J. The character and influ- ence of the fur-trade in Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc, 1889, PP- 52-98.] The character and influence of the Indian trade in Wisconsin : a study of the trading post as an institution. [In Johns Hopkins Univ. Stud., 9th ser., pp. xi.-xii.] The significance of the frontier in American history. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc, 1893, pp. 79- 1 12.] < 1 ■» ■■ 'i ; ■!liJJ 1^1 li»f.l,r (A #t i H S24 L£S /DELATIONS DES Jl^SUITES Van Fleet, J. A. Old and new Mackinac; with copious extracts from Marquette, Hennepin, La Hontan, Cadillac, Alexander Henry, and others. Ann Arbor, Mich.: 1870. O. Verwyst, Chrysostom. Geographical names in Wisconsin, Minnesota, and Michigan, having a Chippewa origin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls. y vol. xii., pp. 390-398.] Historic sites on Chequamegon Bay. [In Wis. Hist. Colls. y vol. xiii., pp. 426-440.] ViEAU, Andrew J. Narrative; written by R. G. Thwaites. [In Wis. Hist. Colls. ^ vol. xi., pp. 218- 337-] Whittlesey, Charles. Indian affairs around Detroit in 1706. [Tract no. 8, pubs, of West. Re- serve and North. Ohio Hist. Society, December, 1871. Reprinted in Beach's Indian Miscellany, pp. 270-279.] Williams, Henry W. St. Louis land titles. [In Scharf's Hist, of St. Louis, vol. i., pp. 316-329.] Wilson, Daniel. The ancient miners of Lake Superior. [In Canad. Journ., new ser., vol. i., pp. 225-237.] Winsor, Justin. The Mississippi basin: the struggle in America between England and France, 1697- 1763. Indexed. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1895. O. (e) South and Southwest. Bandelier, a. F. Contributions to the history of the southwestern portion of the United States. [In Amer. Arch. Inst. Papers, Amer. ser., vol. v.] Brantly, William T. The English in Mary- land, 1632- 1691. [In Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. iii., pp. 517-562.] AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 826 Breaux, Joseph A. Notes sur la province et le territoire de la Louisiane. [In Comptes-rendus dt V Athdn^e Louisianais, May, 1899.] Cooke, John Esten. Virginia: a history of the people. Indexed. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1884. D. \\.n American Commonwea/iks series. '\ Fortier, Alc^e. Louisiana studies: literature, customs and dialects, history and education. New Orleans: F. F. Hansell and Bro., [1894]. D. French, Benjamin F. (ed.). Historical collec- tions of Louisiana, embracing translations of many rare and valuable documents relating to the natural, civil and political history of that state ; parts i.- v. N. Y. and Phila. : 1846-53. 5 vols. O. French, Benjamin F. Historical collections of Louisiana and Florida, including translations of original manuscripts relating to their discovery and settlement, with numerous historical and biographical notes. New series. New York: J. Sabin and Sons, 1869. O. Gayarr^, Charles. Histoire de la Louisiane. Nouvelle Orleans: Magne et Weisse, 1846-47. 2 vols. O. History of Louisiana : the French domination. N. Y.: Redfield, 1854. 2 vols. O. Gravier, Gabriel. La route de Mississippi. Nancy: G. Cr^pin-Leblond, 1878. O. Hamilton, Peter J. Colonial Mobile. Indexed. Boston and N. Y. : Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1897. O. LowRY, Robert, and William H. McCardle. A history of Mississippi, from the discovery of the great river by Hernando De Soto, ... to the 1 ! (' f. { I 1 • ) lf:| 'I: mi^'' hi: 826 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES death of Jefferson Davis. Jackson, Miss. : R. H. Henry and Co., 1891. O. Marbois, FFANgois BARBifi DE. Histoire de la Louisiane et de la cession de cette colonie par la France aux Etats-Unis de rAm^rique Septentri- onale. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1829. O. ScHARF, J. Thomas. History of Maryland, from the earliest period to the present day. Indexed. Baltimore: John B. Piet, 1879. O. Shea, John G. Ancient Florida. [In Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. ii., pp. 231-298.] The beginnings of the Capuchin mission in Louisiana. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. ii., pp 295-300.] The Spanish mission colony on the Rappa hannock : the first European settlement in Virginia [In Beach's Indian Miscellany, pp. 333-343.] Smith, John. The generall historie of Virginia New England, and the Summer lies. Richmond Va. : Franklin Press, 18 19. O. Stoddard, Amos. Sketches, historical and descriptive, of Louisiana. Philadelphia: Mathew Carey, 1812. O. Wallace, Joseph. The history of Illinois and Louisiana under the French rule, embracing a gen- eral view of the French dominion in North America, with some account of the English occupation of Illinois. Indexed. Cincinnati: Robert Clarke and Co., 1893. O. Waring, George E., and George W. Cable. History and present condition of New Orleans, Louisiana, and report on the city of Austin, Texas. Indexed. Washington: U.S. Government, 1881. F. 1 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 327 [In Tenth Census Report of the United States— Social Statistics of Cities," vol.xix., pp. 213-205.1 WiNSHiP, George Parker. The Coronado expe- dition (1540- 1542), with bibliography. [In U. S Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1892-93, pp. 329-613.] (f) Miscellaneous. [Anonymous.] The history of Paris from the earliest period to the present day: containing a description of its antiquities, public buildings, and civil, religious, scientific, and commercial institu- tions. Indexed. London: G. B. Whittaker, 1827 3 vols. O. ' ^z- Baird, Charles W. History of the Huguenot emigration to America. N. Y. : Dodd, Mead and Co., [1885]. 2 vols. O. Baird, Henry M. The Huguenots and the revo- cation of the edict of Nantes. Indexed. N. Y • Chas. Scribner's Sons, 1895. 2 vols. O. Br^ard, Charles and Paul. Documents relatifs ^ la marine normande et ^ ses armements aux XVI« et XVIP sifecles. Rouen: Lestringant, 1889. Fagniez, Gustave. L'economie sociale de la FrancesousHenrilV., 1589-1610. Paris: 1897 O Griffin, Martin I. J. See American Catholic Historical Researches. Hunnewell, James F. The historical monu- ments of France. Indexed. Boston: James R Osgood, 1884. O. Lambing, A. A. See Catholic Historical Researches. MooDiE, Susanna. Roughing it in the bush: or life in Canada. N. Y. : George P. Putnam, i«52. D. [This work was first published in Eng- s X ii J ill i ! LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITES land (1850). The first Canadian edition was issued at Toronto in 1872.] VoGEL, Ettie Madeline. The Ursuline nuns in America. [In Records of Amer. Cath. Hist. Society (Phila.), vol. i., pp. 214-243.] PERIODICALS AND TRANSACTIONS. American Antiquarian Society. Proceedings. Worcester: 1819-80. 10 vols. O. new series, vols, i.-xiii. Worcester: 1880- 1900. Transactions and collections. Worcester: 1820-85. 7 vols. O. American Catholic Historical Researches (q.), vols, iv.-xvii. Philadelphia: Griffin, 1887- 1900+. 13 vols. O. [Successor of Lambing 's Crt///- olic Historical Researches .'X American Catholic Historical Society of Philadelphia. Records. Indexed. [Philadel- phia:] 1887-93. 4 vols. O. American Catholic Quarterly Review. Vols, i.-xxv. 1876- 1900 + . Phila.: Hardy and Mahony. 25 vols. O. American Naturalist. Salem, Boston, and N. Y. (successively), 1868- 1900-I-. 34 vols. Partly indexed. O. [Published in 1868 by the Essex Institute, and during 1868-75 by the Peabody Academy of Science.] ATHi^N^E Louisianais. Comptes-rendus (bi-mo.), 1897- 1900 +. New Orleans: Ath6nee Louisianais. O. Buffalo Historical Society. Publications, vols, i.-iv. Indexed. Buffalo: Bigelow Brothers, 1879-. 96. 4 vols. O. 1^1 I. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 820 Ife Canada, Royal Society of. Proceedings and transactions; vols, i.-xii. Indexed. Montreal: Dawson Bros.; Ottawa: John Durie and Son; 1884- 95. 12 vols. F. second ser., vols. i.-v. Ottawa: John Durie and Son, 1896- 1900. Canadian Institute. Proceedings. 3rd ser. Toronto: Canadian Institute, 1884-90. 7 vols. O. Canadian Journal of Industry, Science, and Art (new series), vols i.-xv. Toronto: 1856-78. 1 5 vols. O. [Published under the auspices of the Canadian Institute, and edited by a committee of that body. After vol. xi, was styled "Canadian Journal of science, literature, and history."] Canadian Magazine (mo.), vols, i.-xiv. Indexed. Toronto: Ontario Publishing Co., 1893 -1900 4-. Q. Canadian Monthly and National Review, vols, i.-xiii. Indexed. Toronto: Adam, Steven- son and Co., 1872-78. 13 vols. .0. Catholic Historical Researches (q.), vols, i.- iii. Pittsburg: 1884-86. 3 vols, in i. O. [Con- tinued by M. I. J. Griffin, as American Catholic Historical Researches^] Cayuga County Historical Society. Collec- tions, no. 3 ; edited by Charles Hawley. Auburn Knapp, Peck and Thompson, 1884. O. Connecticut Historical Society. Collections Indexed. Hartford: Historical Society, 1860-99 7 vols. O. Davenport Academy of Natural Science Proceedings, vols, i.-vii. Davenport, la. : 1867-99 7 vols. O. DiONNE, N. E. La Kermesse (w.), 1892. Que- bec: L^ger Brousseau, 1892. O. m 1 1 f* L 1 t • f 1'' h ^B' ' i 880 Z^5 /e^Z/^ 7'/C>A'5 DES JP.SUITES Historical Magazine and Notes and Queries concerning the antiquities, history, and biog- RAPHY OF America. Indexed. Boston: C. B. Richardson; N. Y. : J. G. Shea; Morrisania, N. Y. : Henry B. Dawson, 1857-75. 23 vols. O. Long Island Historical Society. Memoirs. Indexed. Brooklyn, N. Y. : Historical Society, 1867-89. 4 vols. O. Magazine of American History, with Notes and Queries. Indexed. N. Y. and Chicago: A. S. Barnes & Co. ; Hist. Pub. Co. ; Mag. of Amer. Hist. Co.; 1877-93. 30 vols. O. Maine Historical Society. Collections. In- dexed. Portland: Hist. Society, 1 831 -91. 10 vols. O. 2nd ser. Indexed. Portland: Hist. Society, 1890-99. 10 vols. O. Massachusetts Historical Society. Collec- tions, series 1-6 (10 vols, in each series). Indexed. Boston: Mass. Hist. Society, 1806-99. 60 vols. O. Mercure Francois, tomes xiii.-xv., xviii.-xix. Paris: Estienne Richer, 1629-33. D. Mississippi Historical Society. Publications. Vol. ii., edited by Franklin L. Riley. Indexed. Oxford, Miss.: Published by the Society, 1899. O. Montreal Numismatic and Antiquarian So- ciety. Canadian antiquarian and numismatic journal (q.), vols, i.-xiii. Montreal: 1872-86. 13 vols, in 6. O. 2nd series, vols, i.-iii. Montreal: 1889- 94. 3 vols, in I. O. 3rd series, vols, i.-ii. Montreal: 1897- 99. 2 vols. O. ='•1 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 881 Narragansett Club. Publications. Providence, R. I.: 1866-72. 5 vols. O. Neill, Edward D. Macalester College contribu- tions. I St ser., 1889-90; 2nd ser., 1892. St. Paul, Minn. : Pioneer Press Pub. Co. O. New York Historical Society. Collections; 2nd ser., vol. i. ; vol. iii., part i. Indexed. N. Y. : N. Y. Hist. Society, 1841. O. Proceedings, 1847. N. Y. : Press of the Society, 1847. O- Nova Scotia Historical Society. Collections, vols. i.-x. Index for vols ix. and x. Halifax, N. S. : N. S. Hist. Society, 1879-99. 10 vols. O. Ohio Arch^ological and Historical Quar- terly. Columbus, Ohio: Ohio Archaeol. and Hist. Society, 1887- 1900 -f. 8 vols. O. Oneida Historical Society. Transactions, 1887- 89. Utica: Ellis H. Roberts and Co., 1889. O. Petit S^minaire de Quebec. L'Abeille (w.). July, 1 848 -Oct., 1880. Quebec: Petit S^minaire, 1848-80. 14 vols. F. Quebec Literary and Historical Society. Transactions, vols. i.-v. Quebec, 1829-62. new series; parts i.-xxiii. Quebec: 1862- 1900. Revue Canadienne, vols, xxix.-xxxviii. Mont- real: edited by Alphonse Leclaire, 1893-19004-. O. Revue de Montreal (mo.), vols, i.-iv. Montreal: 1877-80. 4 vols. O. Smithsonian Institution. Annual report of the Board of Regents; 1872-99. Indexed. Washing- ton: U. S, Government. 28 vols. O. Soci^t6 des Etudes Historiques. Bulletin des recherches historiques: archaeologie, histoire, bio- 1 !'■ 882 LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITES V \ \\ \ \ \ 1 graphic, bibliographie, numismatique. 1859-1900-f (m). Vols, i.-vi. Indexed. L6vis: Pierre G. Roy. 1895-1900-)-. 6 vols. O. United States Catholic Historical Society. United States Catholic historical magazine (q.), vols, i.-iv. New York: Press of the Society, 1890- 92. O. United States Catholic Intelligencer. Bos- ton: Henry L. Devereux, 1830-36. Wisconsin Historical Society. Collections. Indexed. Madison: Wis. Hist. Society, 1855 -1900. 15 vols. O. biography. [See also Jesuitica. ] [Anonymous.] Vie de la v^n^rable Marie de rincarnation, Ursuline, . . . par une religieuse du meme ordre, avec une introduction de M*^. Baunard. Paris: Victor Retaux et Fils, 1893. O. BiBAUD, Max. Dictionnaire historique des hommes illustres du Canada et de I'Am^rique. Montreal: P. C6rat, 1857. D. [Bois, Louis Edouard.] fitude biographique : le chevalier Noel Brulart de Sillery. Nouv. 6d., corrig^e. Quebec: Augustin Cot6 et Cie., 1871. O. Bryce, George. The further history of Pierre Esprit Radisson. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 53-66.] BURTIN, N. V. Vie de Catherine Tekakwitha, vierge iroquoise, d^c^d^e . . . le 17 avril, 1680. Quebec: L^ger Brousseau, 1894. S. Burton, C. M. A sketch of the life of Antoine de la Mothe Cadillac, the founder of Detroit. De- troit, Mich.: Wilton-Smith Company, 1895. O. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED BuTiER, Ai.BAN. The lives of the fathers, mar- tyrs and other principal saints, compiled from original monuments and other authentic records: illustrated with the remarks of judicious modern critics and historians. 2nd Amer. ed. Phila. : Eugene Cummiskey, 1836. 12 vols. Casgrain, H. R. Champlain, sa vie et son carac- tfere. Quebec: Demers, 1898. Histoire de la Mfere Marie de I'lncarnation, . . prdc^d^e d'une esquisse sur I'histoire reli- gieuse des premiers temps de cette colonie. Quebec: G. E. Desbarats, 1864. O. Montcalm peint par lui-meme, d'aprfes des pieces in^dites. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. vii., sec. I, pp. 3-27.] Chapot, L60N. Histoire de la v^n^rable mfere Marie de I'lncarnation, premiere sup6rieure du monastfere des Ursulines de Quebec d'aprfes Dom Claude Martin, son fils. Paris: Ch. Poussielgue, 1892. 2 vols. O. Costa, Benjamin F. de. Jacques Cartier and his successors. [In Winsor's A^. and C. Hist, of America , vol. iv., pp. 47-80.] Denissen, Christian. Navarre, or, researches after the descendants of Robert Navarre. Detroit: [1897]. O. Dexter, George. Cortereal, Verrazano, Gomez, Thevet. [In Winsor's A^. and C. Hist, of America, vol. iv., pp. 1-32.] Dionne, N. E. Chouart et Radisson. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. xi., sec. i, pp. 115 -135; vol. xii., sec. I, pp. 29-48.] Hennepin, ses voyages et ses oeuvres. Que- bec: Renault. O. I/. I. f ■^' ] im I ' ti li' ' I'r. m 1 f, I 884 LKS RELATIONS DKS /^SUITES Jean-Franyois de la Rocque, S'iigneur de Roberval et vice-roi du Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., voL v., sec. i.] Samuel Champlain, fondateur de Qudbec et p^re de la Nouvelle France : histoire de sa vie et de ses voyages; vol. i. (all published). Name index. Quebec: A. Cot€ el Cie,, 1891. O. [Faillon. Michel I^'tienne.] Vie de Mademoi- selle Mance et histoire de 1' Hotel Dieu de Ville- Marie en Canada. Paris: Veuve Poussielgue- Rusand; P6risse Frferes, 1854. 2 vols. O. FORTIER, ALcfiE. Robert Cavelier de La Salle. [In Comptes-Rendus de V Ath^n^e Louisianais, Sept., 1899.] Gagnon, Ernest. Louis Jolliet, premier seigneur d'Anticosti. [In Rev. Canad.; serial, begun in March, 1900.] Gagnon, Phili5as. Jean Bissot de Vincennes. [In Bull. Rech. Hist., April, 1900, pp. 109- 114.] Godfrey, John E. Jean Vincent, baron de Saint Castin. [In Maine Hist. Soc. Colls., vol. vii., pp. 39-72.] GossELiN, AUGUSTE. Le fondateur de la Presen- tation [Ogdensburg] : I'abb^ Picquet. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. xii., sec. i, pp. 3-28.] Henri de Berniferes, premier cur^ de Qudbec. Indexed for names. Evreux: Imprimerie de TEure, 1896. O. Mgr. de Saint- Vallier et son <-emp« vrpi-ix: Imprimerie de I'Eure, 1898. O. Un soldat de Frontena d [In Canad. Roy. Soc, Proc, 2nd , voi. PP- 59-63-] Griffis, Wm. Elliot. Arendt Van Curler, first b J. I, AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 836 superintendent of Rensselaerwick, founder of Schen- ectady and of the Dutch policy of peace with the Iroquois. [Albany: 1886.] O. Hamel, Thos. E. Joseph Charles Tach^. [In Annuaire de I' University Laval, 1894.] Harrisse, Henry. John Cabot, the discoverer of North America, and Sebastian his son : a chapter of the maritime history of England under the Tudors. Indexed. London: B. F. Stevens, 1896. O. [Also published in the United States by Dodd, Mead and Co., N. Y.] The Cabots. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. iv., pp. 103-106.] Hoefer, Jean Chretien Ferdinand. Nouvelle biographic g6n6rale depuis les temps les plus recul^s jusqu'a nos jours. Paris: Firmin Didot Frferes, 1855-66. 45 vols. O. JouAN, Henri. Jean Nicolet. [In Rev. Cana- dienne, vol. xxii., 1886.] Jean Nicolet, interpreter and voyageur in Canada, 1618-1642. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xi., pp. I -22.] King, Grace. Jean Baptiste le Moyne, sieur de Bienville. Indexed. New York: Dodd, Mead and Co., 1892. D. [In Makers of America series.] [Langevin, Edmond.] Notice biographique sur Fran9ois de Laval de Montmorency, i^*" 6veque de Quebec, suivie de quarante-une lettres et de notes historiques sur le chapitre de la cath6drale. Mont- real: Lovell, 1874. O. Legendre, Napoloen. Frontenac. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. i, pp. 37-51.] Legler, Henry E. Chevalier Henry de Tonty. [In Parkman Club Publications, no. 3.] fl' I i w wmi^ 11^ 886 L£S RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES LoRiN, Henri. Le Comte de Frontenac — 6tude sur le Canada Fran9ais h. la fin du XVII si^cle. Paris: Armand Colin et Cie., 1895. McIntosh, Montgomery E. Charles Langlade, first settler of Wisconsin. [In Parkman Club Publica- tions, no. 8.1 Mallet, Edmond. Le Gardeur de St. Pierre. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. ii., pp. 180-183.] Philippe Thomas de Joncaire. [In U. S. Caih. Hist. Mag., vol. iii., pp. 401-402.] MiCHAUD, Louis G. and Joseph F. Biographic universelle ; nouv. 6d. Paris: 1843-65. 45 vols. O. (roy.), Moore, Martin. The Rev. John Eliot, and his Indian converts. [In Amer. Quart. Register, vol. xv., pp. 319-327. Reprinted in Beach's Indian Miscellany, pp. 405-415.] Motley, John Lothrop. The life and death of John of Barneveld, advocate of Holland ; with a view of the primary causes and movements of the Thirty Years' War. Indexed. N. Y. : Harper and Broth- ers, 1874. 2 vols. O. Myrand, Ernest. Madame D'Ailleboust et le Dictionnaire G^n^alogique. [In Bull. Reck. Hist., Feb., 1899, pp. 43-5I-] Patterson, George. Last years of Charles de Biencourt. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd. ser., vol. ii., sec. 2, pp. 127-129.] RiCHAUDEAU, p. F. Vie de la r6v6rende mfere Marie del' Incarnation, Ursuline. Deuxi^me Edition. Tournai: Veuve H. Casterman, 1874. O. Roy, J. Edmond. Le baron de Lahontan. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. xii., sec. i, pp. 63-192.] Claude-Charles Le Roy de la Potherie. [In AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 887 Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec. i, pp. 3-44-] Fran9ois Bissot, sieur de la Riviere. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. x., sec. i, pp. 29-40.] Jean Bourdon et la bale d' Hudson. [In Bull. Reck. Hist., vol. ii., pp. 2-9, 21-23. Reprinted therefrom (1896) by P. G. Roy, L6vis.] Slafter, Edmund F. Champlain. [In Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. iv., pp. 103-134.] Stewart, George. Frontenac and his times. [In Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. iv., pp. 3i;-368.] Stickney, Gardner P. Nicholas Parrot. [In Parkman Club Publications, no i.] SuLTE, Benjamin. Bochart et Kerbodot. [In Bull. Reck. Hist., vol. ii., pp. 178-182.] La famille de Calliferes. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. viii., sec. i, pp. 91 -112.] La Mere Marie de I'lncarnation. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec. i, pp. 45-63.] La mort de Cavelier de la Salle. [Montreal:] 1898. O. [Reprinted from Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. i, pp. 3-31.] Morel de la Durantaye. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. i, pp. 3-25.] Pierre Boucher et son livre. Montreal: 1896. O. [Reprinted from Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. i, pp. 99-168.] Premiers seigneurs du Canada, 1634- 1664. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. i., sec. i, pp. 131- 137.] Les Tonty. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. xi., sec. I, pp. 3 -31-] Tanguay, Cyprien. Dictionnaire g^n^alogique '■■I hi w \ i ^j i (i #■;- 888 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES 4. m \ I t % des families Canadiennes depuis la fondation de la colonic jusqu'k nos jours. Montreal: Eusfebe Sen6- cal, 1871-90. 7 vols. Q. Families Canadiennes. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. i., sec. i, pp. 39-46.] Tasse, Joseph. Memoir of Charles de Langlade. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. vii., pp. 123-187.] Verreau, H. a. Les deux abb6s de F^nelon. L^vis: P. G. Roy, 1898. S. Wilson, James G. Arendt van Curler, and his journal of 1634-35. [In Amer. Hist. Asso. Ann. Rep., 1895, pp. 81 -101.] exploration and travel. Brlnet, Ovide. Michaux and his journey in Canada. N.p., [1863]. O. Voyage d'Andr6 Michaux en Canada depuis le Lac Champlain jusqu'klabaie d'Hudson. Quebec: Bureau de I'Abeille, 1861. O. Burton, C. M. In the footsteps of Cadillac. Detroit: 1899. O. Campbell, Henry C. Radisson and Groseilliers. [In Parknian Club Publications, no. 2.] Cazes, Paul de. Deux points d'histoire: (i) Quatrieme voyage de Jacques Cartier; (2) Expedi- tion du Marquis de la Roche. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ii., sec. i, pp. 1-6.] CouES, Elliott (ed.). History of the expedition under the command of Lewis and Clark, across the Rocky Mountains ... to the Pacific ocean, . . . 1804-06. Indexed. Newed.,repr. from ed. of 1814. N. Y. : 1893. 4 vols. O. Dawson, Samuel E. The voyages of the Cabots in 1497 and 1498 ; with an attempt to determine it AUTHORIl^IES CONSULTED 889 their landfall and to identify their island of St. John. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. xii., sec. 2, pp. 51-112.] The voyages of the Cabots in 1497 and 1498: a sequel to a paper in the Transactions of 1894. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. 2, pp. 3-30.] The voyages of the Cabots — latest phases of the controversy. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 139-268,] EsTANCELiN, Louis. Recherches sur les voyages et d6couvertes des navigateurs normands en Afrique, dans les Indes orientales et en Am^rique; saivies d'observ. sur la marine, le commerce et les etablisse- ments coloniaux des Franjais. Paris: Delaunay, 1832. O. Falconer, Thomas. On the discovery of the Mississippi and on the south-western, Oregon, and north-western boundary of the United States; with a translation from the original MS. of memoirs, etc., relating to the discovery of the Mississippi, by Robert Cavelier de La Salle and the chevalier Henry de Tonty. London: Samuel Clarke, 1844. D. Ganong, W. F. Jacques Cartier's first voyage. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. v., sec. 2, pp. 121 - 136.] Gravier, Gabriel. Ddcouvertes et ^tablisse- ments de Cavelier de La Salle de Rouen dans I'Am^- rique du Nord. Indexed. Paris: Maisonneuve et Cie., 1870. Q. Guerin, Leon. Les navigateurs Franfais : histoire des navigations, d^couvertes et colonisations Fran- faises. Paris: Belin-Leprieur et Morizot, 1846. Q. Harrisse, Henry. The discovery of Ncrth America: a critical, documentary and historic inves- S) I iw m 840 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES ■f^i ^ i i , \ 1 1, ■ t 1 i hi ligation. Indexed. London: Henry Stevens and Son; Paris: H. Welter, 1892. Heriot, George. Travels througri the Canadas, containing a description of the picturesque scenery on some of the rivers and lakes; with an account of the productions, commerce, and inhabitants of those provinces. London: Richard Phillips, 1807. Q. Lac, Perrin du. Voyage dans les deux Loui- sianes, et chez les nations sauvages du Missouri, par les Etats-Unis, I'Ohio et les provinces qui le bordent, en 1 80 1, 1802 et 1803; avec un apperfu des moeurs, des usages, du caractfere et des coutumes religieuses et civiles des peuples de ces diverses contr^es. Lyon: Bruyset ain^ et Buynand, 1805. O. Long, Stephen H. Account of an expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains, performed in the years 18 19 and 20, . . . under the command of Major Stephen H. Long. [Compiled by Edwin James, from notes by Major Long and other members of the expedition.] Indexed. Phila. : Carey and Lea, 1823. 2 vols. O. Low, A. P. Report on explorations in the Labra- dor peninsula, along the East Main, . . . and other rivers, in 1 892 - 95 . Ottawa : S. E. Dawson, 1 896. O. [Published by Geological Survey of Canada.] M'Kenney, Thomas L. Memoirs, official and personal ; with sketches of travels among the north- ern and southern Indians; embracing a war excur- sion and descriptions of scenes along the western borders. 2nd ed. N. Y. : Paine and Burgess, 1846. 2 vols, in I. O. Murphy, Henry C. The voyage of Verrazzano: a chaptCi .n the early history of maritime discovery in America. Indexed. N. Y. : 1875. O. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED S41 Neill, Edward D. Discovery along the Great Lakes. [In Winsor's N. and C. Hist, of America, vol. iv., pp. 163-200.] Packard, Alpheus S. The Labrador coast: a journal of two summer cruises to that region, with notes on its early discovery, on the Eskimo, on its physical geography, geology, and natural history. N. Y.: N. D. C. Hodges, 1891. O. Parkman. Francis. La Salle and the discovery of the Great West. 12th ed., rev. Indexed. Bos- ton: Little, Brown and Co., 1892. O. Whitney, Caspar. On snowshoes to the barren grounds. N. Y.: Harper and Brothers, 1896. O. WiNSOR, Justin. [Joliet, Marquette, and other western explorers. In N. and C. Hist, of Amer., vol. iv., pp. 201-262.] TOPOGRAPHY AND STATISTICS. BoucHETTE, Joseph. A topographical dictionary of the province of Lower Canada. London: Long- man, 1832. Q. The British dominions in North America, or a topographical and statistical description of the provinces of Lower and Upper Canada, including considerations on land-granting' and emi- gration. London: Longman, 1832. 2 vols. Q. British Association for the Advancement of Science. Handbook of Canada. Toronto: Publica- tion Committee of the Local Executive, 1897. D. , Canada, Department of Agriculture. Statis- tical year-books of Canada, 1893-98. Indexed. Ottawa: Government Printing Bureau, 1894-00. 6 vols. O. ^^ 1^ III' ill lf^' 1, r * 'N v: r-v 1 848 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES Great Britain. A list of the General and Field- Officers, as they rank in the army. 1751-76. London: 1751-76. 26 vols. O. Hare, Augustus J. C. Walks in Paris. Indexed. N. Y., London and Glasgow: George Routledge and Sons, [1888]. D. Hoffmann, Joseph C, and Bernard. Hoff- mann's Catholic directory, almanac, and clergv-list, 1896. Milwaukee: Hoffmann Bros. Co., 1896. D. Holley, George W. The falls of Niagara, with supplementary chapters on the other famous cataracts of the world. N. Y. : A. C. Armstrong and Son, 1883. O. Hopkins, J. Castell (ed.). Canada: an encyclo- paedia of the country. Indexed. Toronto: Linscott Pub. Co., 1898-99. 5 vols. Q. LovELL, John. Gazetteer of British North Amer- ica. Montreal: John Lovell and Son, 1895. O. Pike, Warburton. The barren ground of north- ern Canada. Indexed. London: Macmillan and Co., 1892. O. Quebec, Province of. Reports of the commis- sioner of crown lands, 1868-99. Quebec: Pro- vincial Government. Roberts, Charles G. D., and Ernest Ingersoll. Appleton's Canadian guide book. N. Y. : Appleton, 1892. 2 vols. D. Smith, Wm. H. Smith's Canadian gazetteer; comprising statistical and general information respecting all parts of the upper province, or Canada v/est. . . . Toronto: Henry Rowsell, 1849. O. Thoreau, H. D. Maine woods. New Riverside ed. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1893. O. ■^■-1 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 843 NATURAL SCIENCES. (a) Geology and Geography. Bailey, L. W. Silurian system of northern Maine, New Brunswick and Quebec. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iv., sec. 4, pp. 35-41.] Bell, Robert. The geology and economic min- erals of Hudson Bay and northern Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ii., sec. 4, pp. 241-245.] Canada, Dominion of. Report of progress in geological survey, 1843-63. Montreal: Dawson Bros., 1863. Q. Canada, Geological and Natural History Survey. Reports, 1848-84. Indexed. Toronto, Montreal: Dominion Government, 1850-85. 21 vols. O. Annual reports, new series, 1885-99. I^" dexed. Montreal: Dominion Government, 1886- 1900. 12 vols. Q. Chamberlin, T. C. Geology of eastern Wiscon- sin. [In Geology of Wisconsin, VQ>\. ii., pp. 89-405.] Dawson, Samuel E. Canada and Newfoundland. London: Edward Stanford, 1897. [Vol. i. of Stanford's Compendium of Geography and Travel (New Issue); North America. '\ Ells, R. W. On the geology of part of the prov- ince of Quebec, south of the St. Lawrence. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ix., sec. 4, pp. 105-126.] Hoffmann, G. Christian. Annotated list of minerals occurring in Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. vii., sec. 3, pp. 65-105.] Illinois Geological Survey. Reports. In- dexed. Chicago: State of Illinois, 1866-73. 5 vols. Q. r-i ^1' ■X 844 LES RELA TIONS DES //^SUITES A. ' ^mi Martin, Felix. Geographic du pays des Hurons. MS. [In archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal.] Michigan Geological Survey. Reports, vols, i.-iv. Indexed. N. Y. : State of Michigan, 1873- 81. 4 vols. Q. Vols, v., vi. Indexed. Lansing: State of Michigan, 1895-98. 2 vols. Q. Minnesota Geological and Natural History Survey. Reports. 1866-92. St. Paul and Min- neapolis: State of Minnesota, 1866-93. 9 vols. O. Missouri Geological Survey. Reports, vols. i.-ix. Indexed. Jefferson City: State of Missouri, 1891-96. 9 vols. Q. New York Geological Survey. Reports, 1837- 41. Indexed. [Albany: State of New York, 1838- 42.] 3 vols. O. Roberts- Austen, William C. Canada's metals: a lecture delivered at the Toronto meeting of the British Association, August 20, 1897. London: Macmillan and Co., 1890. O. Selwyn, a. R. C. Notes on observations, 1883, on the geology of the north chore of lake Superior. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. ii., sec. 4, p. 245.] On the geology of lake Superior, fin Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. i., sec. 4, pp. 117- 122.] The Quebec group in geology, with an intro- ductory address. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. i., sec. 4, pp. I -13.] United States Board on Geographic Names. First report, 1890-91. Washington: U. S Govern- ment, 1892. O. Decisions, Jan. 1892 to Sept. 1895. Washing- ton: U. S. Government, 1895. O. A UTHORITIES CONSUL TED 346 WiLLMOTT, Arthur B. The mineral wealth of Canada. Toronto: William Briggs, 1897. WiNCiiELL, N. H. Geological and natural history survey of Minnesota (1877). Minneapolis: Johnson, Smith and Harrison, 1878. Indexed. O. Wisconsin. Geology of Wisconsin: survey of 1873-79. Indexed. Madison: State of Wisconsin, 1877-83. 4 vols. Q. (b) Natura' History. Allen J. A. History of the American bison. [In U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey of the Territories, Ann. Rep., 1875, pp. 443-587.] Bramble, Charles A. The big game of Canada. [A series of articles running through vol. xiv. (1899- 1900) of Canad. Mag.] CouES, Elliott. The fur-bearing animals of North America. Boston: Estes and Lauriat, 1877. O. HoRNADAV, William F. The extermination of the American bison, with a sketch of its discovery and life history. [In Smiths. Inst. Rep., 1887, part 2, pp. 367-548.] JoNCAS, L. J. The fisheries of Canada. [In Canadian Economics, 1 884] . KiNGSLEV, John S. (ed.). The Riverside natural history. Indexed. Boston and N. Y. : Houghton, Mifflin and Co., [1884-85]. 6 vols. Q. McGee, W. J. The beginning of zooculture. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. x., pp. 215-230.] Mair, Charles. The American bison — its habits, methods of capture and economic use in the north- west, with reference to its threatened extinction and "J 1^ I » » /V u ( 1 > n y SM LES RELATIONS DES jASUITES possible preservation. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. viii., sec. 2, pp. 93-108.] Martin, Horace F. Castorologia, or the history and traditions of the Canadian beaver. Montreal: Wm. Drysdale and Co., 1892. O. New York. Sixteenth annual report of the regents of the University of the State of New York, on the condition of the state cabinet of natural history, and the historical and antiquarian collection annexed thereto. Albany: Comstock and Cassidy, 1863. O. Rathbun, Frank R. Birds of central New York. Auburn, N. Y. : 1879. RiDGWAY, Robert. A manual of North American birds. Phila. : J. B. Lippincott Company, 1887. O. Wilson, Alexander, and Charles Lucian Bonaparte. American ornithology ; or the natural history of the birds of the United States. Indexed. London: Chatto and Windus, 1876. 3 vols. O. (c) Botany. Billings, E. R. Tobacco: its history, varieties, culture, manufacture and commerce, with an account of its various modes of use, from its first discovery until now. Hartford, Conn. : American Publishing Company, 1875. O. Brunet, Ovide. Catalogue des plantes Cana- diennes contenues dans I'herbier de I'universit^ Laval et recueillies pendant les ann^es 1858-65. Quebec: C. Darveau, 1865. O. Charlevoix, Francois X. de. Description des plantes principales de I'Am^rique septentrionnale, [In his Nouv. France, at end of vol. ii.] Cutler, Manasseh. An account of some of the vegetable productions, naturally growing in this ili A UTHORITIES CONSULTED 347 ProCt history )ntreal : of the 'ork, on history, innexed 163. o. w York. merican B87. O. LUCIAN ! natural Indexed. i. O. ^rarieties, 1 account liscovery ublishing es Cana- niversit6 1858-6S. )tion des trionnale. le of the in this part of America, botanically arranged. [In Amer. Acad, of Arts and Set. Memoirs, vol. i., pp. 396-493.] Dodge, Charles R. A descriptive catalogue of useful fiber plants of the world, including the struc- tural and economic classifications of fibers. Wash- ington: U. S. Government, 1897. O. [Published by U. S. Department of Agriculture.] Fairholt, F. W. Tobacco: its history and associa- tions, including an account of the plant and its manufacture ; with its modes of use in all ages and countries. London: Chatto and Windus, 1876. D. Green, W. Some observations upon the Myrtus Cerifera, or Myrtle-wax shrub. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., vol. i., pp. 231-240.] Jenks, a. E. Economic plants used by the Ojibwa Indians of Wisconsin. [To appear in a forthcoming bulletin of U. S. Department of Agriculture.] Lafitau, JosEPH-FRANgois. M€moire pr6sent6 k S. A. R. Mgr. le due d'Orl^ans, regent da royaume de France, concernant la pr^cieuse plante du Gin- Seng de Tartaric, d^couverte en Canada. Paris: 1718. Lawson, George. Remarks on the flora of the northern shores of America, with tabulated observa- tions made by Mr. F. F. Payne on the seasonal development of plants at Cape Prince of Wales, Hudson Strait, during 1886. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. iv., sec. 4, pp. 207-212.] Lloyd, John U. Sassafras. [In Pharmaceutical Review, Dec, 1898, pp. 450-459.] LuNDY, John P, Zea maize, as it relates to the incipient civilization of red men all the world over. [In Phila. Nuniis. and Antiq. Soc. Proc, 1883, pp. 15-22.] /Mi f \ hi' \\\ I * • i t . If A. I f I M,]i I 348 LES RFA.ATIONS DKS J&SUITES Macoun, John. Notes on the distribution of northern, southern, and saline plants in Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. i., sec. 4, pp. 45-47.] Notes on the flora of the Gasp6 peninsula. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. i., sec. 4, pp. 127- 136.] The forests of Canada and their distribution, with notes on the more interesting species. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. xii., sec. 4, pp. 3-20.] NuTTALL, Thomas. Collections towards a flora of the territory of Arkansas. [In Anter. Philos. Soc. Trans., new ser., vol. v.] Penhallow, D. p. a review of Canadian botany, from the first settlement of New France to the nine- teenth century. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. v., sec. 4, pp. 45-61.] Pickering, Charles. Chronological history of plants: man's record of his own existence illustrated through their names, uses, and companionship. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1879. Q* Provancher, L. Flore Canadienne, ou descrip- tion de toutes les plantes des for^ts, champs, jardins et eaux du Canada . . . accompagn^ed'un voca- bulaire des termes techniques et des clefs analy- tiques. . . Indexed. Quebec: Joseph Darveai:, 1862. 2 vols, in I. O. Salisbury, J. H. History and chemical inves- tigation of maize, or Indian corn. Indexed. Albany: C. Van Benthuysen, 1849. O. [Originally pub- lished in N. Y. State Agric. Soc. Trans., 1848.] Sargent, Charles S. The silva of North Amer- ica; a description of the trees which grow naturally in North America, exclusive of Mexico. Boston: 1891-98. 12 vols. F*. j^ AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 849 Tatham, William. essay on the culture An historical and practical and commerce of tobacco. on London: 1800. O. WiTTSTEiN, G. C. Etymologische HandwOrterbuch. Erlangen: 1856. botanische (d) Pharmacy. Berg, Otto. Pharmakognosie des Pflanzen-tind Thierreichs. 5*. Aufl. : neu bearbeitet von August Garcke. Berlin: Rudolph Gartner, 1879. O. Clapp, a. a synopsis or systematic catalogue of the medicinal plants of the United States. Indexed. Philadelphia: T. K. and P. G. Collins, 1852. O. Dymock, William, C. J. H. Warden, and David Hooper. Pliarmacographia Indica: a history of the principal drugs of vegetable origin met with in British India. London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Kegan Paul and Co., 1890-93. 3 vols. O. FlOckiger, Friedrich a. Archiv der Pharma- cie. Hanover: 1822- 1900. 236 vols. Partly in- dexed: D to O. [Published at Berlin since 1888.] FlOckiger, Friedrich A., and Daniel Hanbury. A history of the principal drugs of vegetable origin met with in Great Britain and British India. 2nd ed. London: Macmillan and Co., 1897. O. Guibourt, Nicolas J. B. G. Histoire naturelle des drogues simples, ou cours d'histoire naturelle profess^ k rficole Sup^rieure de Pharmacie ^ Paris. 7*6d., corr. et aug. par G. Planchon. Paris: J. B. Baillifere et Fils, 1876. 4 vols. O. Rafinesque, C. S. Medical flora; or manual of the medical botany of the United States of North America. Phila. : Atkinsonand Alexander, 1828-30. 2 vols. D. '■I f t h 11^ ill ^ii II \ 1 i ■ S60 LES RELATIONS DES JASUITES Royal College of Physicians, London. Phar- macopceiacoUegii regalisLondini. London: 1677. F. Schmidt, Ernest. Ausfiirliches Lehrbuch der pharmaceutischen Chemie. Braunschweig, 1893. United States. The pharmacopoeia of the United States of America. Boston: 1820. O. [This publication is decennially revised.] dictionaries, grammars, and cyclopedias. [See also American Indians : Philology. \ Academie FRANgAiSE. Dictionnaire de TAcade- mie Frangoise, revu, corrig6 et augment^ par r Academie elle-meme. Cinquifeme Edition. Paris: Bossange et Masson ; Garnery; Henri Nicolle, 181 1. 2 vols. Q. Supplement au dictionnaire de 1' Academie, ainsi qu'k la plupart des autres lexiques Frangais, contenant les termes appropri^s aux arts et aux sciences, et les mots nouveaux consacr^s par I'usage. Paris: Masson et Fils, 1825. Q. Addis, William E., and Thomas Arnold. The Catholic dictionary, or the universal Christian educator and popular encyclopaedia of religious information . . . revised by Rev. Jas. L. Meag- be*-. N. Y. : Christian Press Asso. Pub. Co., n.d. O. Baillon, H. Dictionnaire de botanique. Paris: 1876. 4 vols. Q. Baylbs, W. E. Les produits commerciaux et industriels. Paris: n.d. Bescherelle, Al. Dictionnaire national, dictfonnaire universel de la langue franv^aise. 6d. Paris: Gamier Frferes, i860. 2 vols. Q. Bescherelle, ain6. Nouveau dictionnaire tional [etc.]. Paris: [n.d.]. 4 vols. Q. ou 8«^ na- ^A AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 861 i-U Phar- [677. F. uch der 1893. of the ). [This DIA.S. I'Acade- int€ par . Paris: lie, 181 1. Lcad^mie, Fran^ais, s et aux ,r r usage. LD. The Christian religious L. Meag- n.d. O. Paris : rciaux et ional, ou »;aise. 8* Q. naire na- Brachet, Auguste. a historical grammar of the French tongue ; translated by G. W. Kitchin. 7th (English) ed. Indexed. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1888. S. Bruslons, Jacques des. Dictionnaire universel de commerce contenant tout ce qui concerne le com- merce qui se fait dans les quatre parties du monde [etc. J. Paris: Jacques Estienne, 1723. 2 vols. F. [" Continue et donn6 au pubb'c par P. L. Savary."] Clapin, Sylva. Dictionnaire Canadien-Franfais, ou lexique-glossaire des mots, expressions et locu- tions ne se trouvant pas dans les dictionnaires courants et dont 1' usage appartient surtout aux Cana- diens-Fran9ais. Montreal: C. O. Beauchemin et Fils, [1894]. O. Clifton, E. C, and Adrien Grimbaud. Dic- tionary of French and English languages. Paris: Hachette, n.d. 2 vols. O. Condorcet, Marie J. A. N. Cantal, marquis de. Bibliothfeque de I'homme public; ou analyse raisonn6e des principaux ouvrages Francois et etrangers. . . Paris: Buisson, 1791. 12 vols, in 6. O. CoTGRAVE, Randle. A dictionary of the French and English tongues. London: 1611. Q. Du Cange, Charles Dufresne. Glossarium mediae et infimae Latinitatis. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1840-50. 7 vols. Q. [Another edition, enlarged by Leopold Favre, was published by him at Niort, in ten volumes, 1883-87. Vol. ix. (vol. vii. in the earlier edition) contains an extensive Old- French vocabulary.] Fii;lice, Fortune Barth^lemv de. Encyclope- dic, ou dictionnaire universel raisonne des connois- '^; ., f ♦ 'n w 86S LES RELATIONS DES /^SUITES h i I i I - 1 \ sances humaines. Yverdon: 1770-80. 58 vols. Q. [This work is an expansion of the great Paris Eticyclop^die of Diderot. The last ten volumes are devoted :o engravings and diagrams illustrative of the text.] GODEFROY, Fr6d]£ric. Dictionnaire de I'ancienne langue franyaise et de tons ses dialectes du 9* au 15' sifecle. Paris: Emile Bouillon, 1881-99. 10 vols. Q. La Curne Ste-Palaye. Dictionnaire historique de I'ancienne langue fran9aise [edited by L. Favre and M. Pajot]. Niort, 1875-84. 10 vols. Q. [Two MSS. of this work (31 and 61 vols., respectively) have been preserved in the Bibliothfeque Nationale, Paris. Its publication was begun, but the French Revolution stopped the enterprise after the issue of vol. i.] L.\faye, B. Dictionnaire des synonymes de la langue Fran9aise, avec une introduction sur la theorie des synonymes. 7^^d., suivie d'un supple- ment. Paris: Hachette, 1897. Q. Larousse, Pierre A. Grand dictionnaire univer- sel du xix^ siecle. Paris: 1865-76. 15 vols. F. Laveaux, J. C. Dictionnaire raisonn^ des difficul- t6s grammaticales et litt^raires de la langue fran- 9aise. 2* ^d., rev. et aug. Paris: Ledentu, 1822. 2 vols. O. Lee, Frederick G. (ed.). Glossary of liturgical and ecclesiastical terms. London: B. Quaritch, 1876. O. Littr6, Maximilien p. E. Dictionnaire de la langue frangaise. Paris and London : Hachette, 1878-79. 5 vols. F. M'Clintock, John, and James Strong. Cyclo- ki >> n AUTIIORITJES CONSULTED 808 ■'fi ;8 vols, at Paris tnes are ative of ncienne iu 9* au 99. 10 Jtorique I. Favre , [Two ctively) tionale, French issue of ; de la sur la suppl6- univer- . F. difiP-cul- le fran- i, 1822. :urgical laritch, de la Lchette, Cyclo- pedia of biblical, theological, and ecclesiastical literature. N. Y. : Harper and Brothers. 1867-81 10 vols. Q. M^LIOT, M. A. Explanatory dictionary of terms and phrases relating to finance, stock exchange, etc. London and Paris : 1896. MiEGE, Guy. The great French dictionary in two parts: the first French and English, the second English and French, according to the ancient and modern orthography. London: Thomas Basset, 1688. F^ MOR^RI, Louis. Le grand dictionnaire histo- nque, ou le melange curieux de I'histoire sacree et profane. i8th ed. Amsterdam: P. Brunei and others. 1740. 8 vols. F^ [This work first ap- peared in 1674.] MOTHES, Oscar. Dictionnaire technologique, frangais-allemand-anglais. Wiesbaden: 1874. Smith, Benjamin E. (ed.). The century cyclopedia of names: a pronouncing and etymological diction- ary of names in geography, biography, mythology, history, ethnology, art, etc. N. Y. . Century Co [1894.] F. ^ •' Vapereau, G. Dictionnaire universel des con- temporains, contenant toutes les personnes notables de la France et des pays Strangers. 5^= ^d.. refond. et aug. Paris: Hachette, 1880. O. Wershoven, F. J. [Technical vocabulary: French and English.] Paris: Hachette, i88i. Whitney, William D. (ed.). The century dic- tionary: an encyclopedic lexicon of the English language. N. Y. : Century Co., [1880-9,]. 6 vols. F. L > ^ J ^i rh. ■^1 J n . '■I * 864 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES miscellaneous. British Association for the Advancement of Science. Canadian economics, being papers pre- pared for reading before the economical section, with an introductory report. Montreal: Dawson Bros., 1885. O. Corpus Juris Civilis. Ed. nova. Amsterdam: 1700. Dye, John S. Dye's coin encyclopaedia: a com- plete illustrated history of the coins of the world. Phila. : Bradley and Co., 1883. O. Ernst, A. On the etymology of the word "tobacco." [In Ainer. Anthrop., vol. ii., pp. 133- 142.] Gagnon, Ernest. Chansons pcpulaires du Cana- da, recueillies et publi6es avec annotations, etc. Quebec: C. Darveau, 1894. O. Heathcote, J. M. Tennis. Indexed. London: Longmans, Green, and Co., 1890. D. Hinsdale, B. A. The right of discovery. [In Ohio Archceol. and Hist. Quart., Dec, 1888.] Hugo, Herman. De prima scribendi origine et vniversa rei literariae antiqvitate. Antwerp: B. and J. Moretos, 161 7. [Another edition was issued at Utrecht in 1738.] Lowe, J. Allen. Lacrosse. [In Palmer's ^M/^^^V Sports, pp. 519-545-] Macdonald, a. C. de L6ry. A record of Cana- dian historical portraits and antiquities exhibited by the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Montreal 15th September, 1892, in commemoration of the 250th year of the foundation of Montreal. Montreal: 1892. O. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED sto Myrand, Ernest. No61s anciens de la Nouvelle- France. Quebec: Dussault et Proulx, 1899. O Palmer, Harry C. (ed.), and others. Athletic sports in America, England and Australia. Phila. • Hubbard Brothers, [1889]. O. Prime, W. C. Coins, medals and seals, ancient and modern. Indexed. N. Y. : Harper and Bros., 1861. O. Rogers, Frank D. Folk-stories of the northern border. Clayton, N. Y. : 1897. Soirees Canadiennes: recueil de litterature nationale. (mo.), vols, i.-iv. Quebec: Brousseau Fr^res, 1861-64. 4 vols. O. Tache, J. C. Forestiers et voyageurs: mceurs et l^gendes Canadiennes. Montreal: Cadieux et De- rorae, 1884. O. TiTON Du TiLLET, EvRARD. Le Parnasse fran- jois. Paris: 1732. F. United States. The public statutes at large of the United States of America: edited by Richard Peters. Indexed. Vol. vii. Boston: Little and Brown, 1846. Q. Verreau, Hospice. Jacques Cartier: questions de lois et coutumes maritimes; de droit public, de legislation, et d' usages maritimes. [In Cunad. Roy Soc. Proc, vol. iii., sec. i, pp. 119-133; vol. ix., sec. I, pp. 77-83.] WOrtele, Arthur. Tables for reducing English, Old French, and metrical measures. Montreal: B.' Dawson and vSon, 1 86 1. S. LIST OF maps. 1375- Mappemonde, Catalan. 1460. [World.] — Fra Mauro. 1 i i t y 3M LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITES 1482. Mappemonde. — In the Ulm ed. of Ptolemy. 1500. Mapamundi. — Juan de la Cosa. 1508. [Map of the Gulf of St. Lawrence.] — Jean Denys (?). 1529. Carta universal. — Diego Ribero. 1529. Mappamundi. — Hieronimo Verrazano. 1543 ca. [North America.] — Nicolas Vallard. 1544 (?). [Map.] — Nicolas Vallard. 1548. Mappamundi. Jacopo Gastaldi. 1556. Universale della parte del mondo nvova- mente ritrovata. — Giovanni Battista Ramusio. 1562. Rvssiae, Moscoviae et Tartariae descriptio. — Antony Jenkenson. 1566. Discoperto della Nova Franza. — Bolognino Zaltieri. 1569. Mappamundi. — Gerard Mercator. 1570. America. — Abraham Ortelius. 1572. [Mappemonde.] — Abraham Ortelius. 1572. [Mappemonde.] — Tomasso Porcacchi. 1574. [Map of the northern Pacific] — Paolo de Furlani. 1578. [Map of the Gulf of Mexico and the Carib- bean Sea, and the eastern coast of America from 46° N. to the line.] — Giovanni Martines. 1593. Americae pars borealis, Florida, Baccalaos, Canada, Corterealis. — Cornelius de Judaeis. '595 (?)• Vera totius expeditionis nauticae descriptio D. Franc. Draci. — Jodocus Hondius. 1597. Septentrionalium terrarum descriptio. — Conrad Low, in his Meer oder Seehanen Buck (Cologne, 1598.) 1597. Map of America. — In Cornelius Wytfliet's Descriptionis Ptolemaicce Augmentum (1597). . AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 387 % 1597. Nova Francia et Canada. — Wytfliet; in his Descr. Ptol. Aug. 161 2. Carte geographiqve de la Novvelle Franse. — Samuel de Champlain. [For reduced facsimile, see our vol. ii., facing p. 56.] 16 1 2. Figvre de la terre nevve, grande riviere de Canada, et cotes de I'ocean en la Novvelle France. — Marc Lescarbot. [For reduced facsimile, see our vol. i., facing p. 192.] 1620. Extrema Americae. — W. J. Blaeu. 1632. Nouuelle France. — Samuel de Champlain. 165 1. A mapp of Virginia. — Virginia Farrer. 1656. Le Canada, ou Nouvelle France. — Nicolas Sanson. Am6rique Septentrionale. — Guillaume 1657. Sanson. 1660. Creux. Tabula Novse Francise - Frangois du [For reduced facsimile, see our vol. xlvi., frontispiece .'\ 1662. Niev Nederlandt en Niev Engeland. — W. J. Blaeu. 1 67 1. Lac Svperievr et avtres lievx ou sont les missions des Peres de la Compagnie de lesvs com- prises sovs le nom D'ovtaovacs. — Jesuit missionaries, in the years 1670 and 167 1. [For facsimile, see our vol. Iv., facing p. 94.] 1673 and 1674. Nouvelle decouuerte de plusieurs nations dans la Nouuelle France. — Louis Joliet. [For facsimile, see our vol. lix., facing p. 86.] 1674. [Map of the upper Missisippi river and the Great Lakes.] — Jacques Marquette. [For facsimile, see our vol. lix., facing p. 108.] 1674. Am^rique septentrionale. — Nicolas Sanson. 1676 (?). Carte des parties les plus occidentales du 1 i Fir- 358 LES RELATIONS DES /^SUITES r \ Canada. — Pierre Raffeix. ["This map is accom- panied by a very instructive and very complete legend, especially regarding the voyages of Father Marquette and the sieur j oliet. ' * Catalogue of Library oj Parliament (Toronto, 1858), p. 1615.] 1684. Carte de la Louisiane. — Jean-Baptiste Louis Franquelin. [For reduced facsimile, see our vol. Ixiii., frontispiece.'] 1685. Partie de la Nouvelle France. — Hubert Jaillot. 1688. Parte occidentale du Canada ou de la Nouvelle France, ou sont les nations des Ilinois, de Tracy, les Iroquois, et plusieurs autres peuples, avec la Louisiane nouvellement d^couverte. — Coro- nelli. 1688. Le lac Ontario avec les lieux circcnvoisins et particulierement les cinq Nations Iroquoises. — Pierre Raffeix. 1703. Carte du Canada ou de la Nouvelle France. Guillaume de I'lsle. 1703. Carte de la Louisiane. — Guillaume Delisle. 1705. Le Canada, ou Nouvelle France, la Floride, Virginie, . . . Louisiane et cours du Missis- sippi. — Nicolas de Fer. 1710. North America. — John Senex. 1 7 10 ( ?). P.'irtie Orientale de la Nouvelle France ou du Canada avec I'lsle de Terre-Neuve et de Nouvelle Escosse, Acadie et Nouv. Angleterre avec Fleuve de S'. Laurence. — Tobias C. Lotter and C. Seutter. 171 5. A new and exact map of the dominions of the King of Great Britain on y' continent of North America. — Herman Moll. 171 5. A map of Louisiana and of the river Mis- sissippi. — John Senex. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 869 s accom- complete f Father f Library 3te Louis our vol. - Hubert u de la > Ilinois, peuples, . — Coro- >nvoisins uoises. — ; France. I Delisle. Floride, Missis- ranee ou !^ouvelle ; Fleuve Seutter. inions of of North iver Mis- 17 1 8. Carte de la Louisianeet du Coursdu Missis- sippi.— Guillaume de I'lsle. 1718. Carte de la Nouvelle France.— N. de Fer. i;i8. La France occidentale dans I'Amerique septentrional ou le cours de la riviere de St Laurens [etc.].— N. de Fer. i;i8. Le Cours du Missisipi, ou de St Louis [etc.].— N. de Fer. I ; 1 8. Partie meridionale de la riviere de Missisipi et ses environs, dans I'Amerique Septentrionale.- N. de Fer. 1720. Plan of New Orleans, the capital of Louisi- ana.— M^ de la Tour. 1720. A new map of the north parts of America, claimed by France under y^ names of Louisiana Mississipi, Canada and New France, with y« adjoin- ing territories of England and Spain— H. Moll. 1720^^. Russiae Albae, sive Moscovi^.— Pieter Schenck. [Revision of Sanson's Russie Blanche ou Moscovie.'] 173 1. Carte du domaine du roy en Canada — Pierre Laure. [Reproduced in Rochemonteix's /^suites et la Nouvelle- France, at end of vol. iii.] [N.d.] Carte Nouvelle de I'Amerique Angloise contenant le Canada, la Nouvelle Ecosse ou Acadie les treize Provinces unies, avec la Floride.— Matthieu Albert Lotter. 1740-50 r«. America, laid down from the observations of the Royal Academy of Sciences and compared with the maps of Sanson, Nolin, De Fer, DeL'Isle. London: John Bowles and Son. 1744. Carte des lacs du Canada— Nicolas Bellin. 1744. Carte de la partie Orientale de la Nouvelle France ou du Canada.— N. Bellin. \s v\ III 860 LES RELATIONS DJ-IS JJ^SLTITES H I' ' L 1745. Partie Occidentale de la Nouvelle France ou Canada. — N. Bellin. 1746. Amerique Septentrionale. — Jean B. d'An- ville. 1750. Carte particuliere du Detroit de Fronsac Tune des entries du Golphe de S. Laurent. — Joseph Bernard de Chabert. 1755. Canada, Louisiane et terres Angloises. — Jean B. D'Anville. [One section of this map repre- sents the river St. Lawrence on a larger scale than the rest of the sheet.] ^755- A general map of the middle British colonies in America. — Lewis Evans. 1755. Map of the British and French dominions in North America, with the roads, distances, limits, and extent of the settlements. — John Mitchell. 1755. Carte de I'Am^rique septentrionale, depuis le 28. degr6 de latitude jusqu'au 72. — N. Bellin. 1 76 1. Carte du cours du fleuve de Saint Laurent depuis Quebec jusqu'k la mer. — N. Bellin. 1763. Canada ou Nouvelle France. — Pieter Van der Aa. 1775 (?)• [The Great Lakes and Mississippi river system, with connecting portages. In Marcel's Reproductions (see Winsor's Mississippi Basin, pp. 28, 29), from a Paris map of Joliet's time.] 1776. General map of the British Middle Col- onies. — Thomas Pownall. [Has in one corner a small map of the Illinois country.] 1777. A map of the inhabited parts of Canada, from the French surveys, with the frontiers of New York and New England. — Claude Joseph Sauthier. 1843. Hydrographical basin of the upper Missis- sippi river. — J. N. Nicollet. IL 1 ' 1 ! t 1 ! ■'. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 801 1846. Map of the provinces of Canada. New Brunswick Nova Scotia, Newfoundland and Prince Edward Island.- Joseph Bouchette. 1849. Map of Nova Scotia and Prince Edward's Gesne^ '''"'^"''^ ^''''^ '^' ^^'''' surveys.- Abraham [N.d.] Geological map of the Lake Superior land distnct m the State of Michigan.- J. W. Foster and J. D. Whitney. 185 1. Map of Ho-de-no-sau-nee-ga. or the tern- tones of the people of the Long House in 1720. J Lewis II. Morgan. [In his Iroquois League ] 1857. Map of the province of Canada, from Lake Superior to the Gulf of St. Lawrence.- Thomas C Tac'h'i.r' ^^^^ '' '"' """" country.-J. c. 1868 Map of the island of Cape Breton. [At end Br^oT ""'''''' '^ '"' ''''''' '' ^^^^ 1878^ State of Michigan.- C.Roeser. [Pubbv U. S. Dept. of the Interior: General Land Office 1 1879. Iroquois Five Nations and mission sites Uiaplers of Cayuga History.] "^ 18S4. Map of the eastern townships of the prov- ince o Quebec and adjacent territory.- E. R. Smith. 1885 Seneca Iroquois castles and mission sites from ,650 to ,750.- John S. Ciark. [In Hawley's Early Chapters ,n Seneca History," Cayuga Co. nist. Colls., no. 111.] Jules Tachr'' '^^''°^^' ^' ^^ ^'°'^'"'" ^" Qu^bec- /' ''■¥ ( !i ^^. 0./\^Tv% IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /<"#<'. 1.0 I.I 1M llj]^ |||||^ '- IB IIIIIZ2 u. IS ■ 4.0 2.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" — ► p>-. . ^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-4503 ■i^. 1^ ~.t!: im i\ s * ;y ,(f «62 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES 1894. Carte r^gionale de la province de Quebec. — C. E. Gauvin. 1896. Map of Labrador peninsula. Geological survey of Canada. [N.d.] Map of Lake St. John region. — Canada Geological Survey. ATLASES AND CARTOGRAPHY. [Besides the following list, numerous state and county atlases of the regions in which the missions were located have been consulted.] Bellin, Nicolas. Hydrographie frangoise: re- cueil des cartes marines g6n^rales et particulieres, dress^es . . . par ordre des ministres de la marine, depuis 1737 jusques en 1772. 2 vols. F^. Le petit atlas maritime: recueil de cartes et plans des quatre parties du monde. [Paris: 1764.I 5 vols. F. BowEN, Emanuel. A complete atlas, or distinct view of the known world. London: 1752. F^ Carey, Matthew. Carey's general atlas. Phila. : M. Carey, 1796. F^. Enlarged and improved. Phila.: M. Carey, 18 14. F^ Cary, J. Gary's new universal atlas. London: J. Cary, 1808. F^. Faden, William. The North American atlas. London, 1777. F^ Fournier, Georges. Hydrographie. contenant la th^orie et la practiqve de tovtes les parties de la navigation. 2nd and rev. ed. Paris: Jean dv Pvis, 1667. F. Ganong, W. F. The cartography of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, from Cartier to Champlain. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, vol. vii., sec. 2, pp. 17-58.] 14 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 368 jbec. — logical Canada itlases of >nsulted.] se : re- ulieres, 3 de la partes et : 1764-] distinct Phila. : la. : M. London : ,n atlas. untenant ies de la dv Pvis, Gulf of ■iin. [In 17-58-] A monograph of the cartography of the prov- ince of New Brunswick (illustrated). [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 313- 425.] Gravier, G. Etude sur une carte inconnue, la premiere dress6e par Louis Joliet en 1674, apr^s son exploration du Mississipi. [In Rev. de G^ographie (Paris), Feb., 1880.] Jefferys, Thomas, and others. The American atlas; or, a geographical description of the whole continent of America. London : Sayer and Bennett, 1778. F«. KiTCHiN, Thomas, and others. A general atlas, describing the whole universe. London: R. Sayer, 1773. F8. Laet, Joannes de. Novus orbis seu descriptiones Indise occidentalis. Leyden: Elfeuiers, 1633. F. L'histoire dv Nouveau Monde ou description des Indes Occidentales. Leyden: Elfeuiers, 1640. F. L'Isle, Guillaume. Atlas nouveau, contenant toutes Ies parties du monde. Amsterdam: Cdvens et Mortier. F". [Contains Introduction h la g^og^a- phie, by Sanson d' Abbeville; and 108 maps ranging in date from 1703 to 1740.] MacDonald, D. Illustrated atlas of the dominion of Canada, containing authentic and complete maps of all the provinces, the northwest territories and the Island of Newfoundland. Toronto: 1881. F^ Miles, Frederick B. Atlas of Ontario. Toron- to: 1879. F®- Moll, Herman. Atlas manuale. London: Churchill, 171 3. O. Atlas minor. 2nd ed. London: T. and J. Bowles, [1732?]. O. »1 4. , : : li f A^ I •, 'X $k(\k I i i 1 fnf fi; If Mi 364 L£S RELATIONS DES jilSUITES Ottens, Reiner. Atlas major . . . totivs orbis. Amsterdam: R. and J. Ottens, \ca. 1741]. 4 vols. F^. Palairet, Jean. Atlas m^thodique. London: J. Nourse and P. Vaillant. F^. Pen]6, , and others. Neptune fran9ois, ou atlas nouveau des cartes marines. Paris: H. Jaillot, 1693. F^ Pitt, Moses. The English atlas . . . with a general introduction to geography, and . . . longitude^! and latitudes of all the public places. Oxford : Moses Pitt. 4 vols. F^. Popple, PIeni.y. A map of the British empire in Amenca, with the French and Spanish settlements adjacent thereto. London: 1733. F^ Sanson, Nicolas. Tables g^ographiques [et cartes] des divisions du globe terrestre. Paris: Hubert Jaillot, [1677 ca.\ Thevet, F. Andr£. La cosmographie univer- selle. Paris: P. L'huillier, 1575. 2 vols. F. Vaugondy, Robert de (pire et fils). Atlas uni- versel; corr. par. C. F. Delamarche. Nouv. ^d. Paris: Delamarche, [1799?]. Winsor, Justin. Cartier tc Frontenac. Geo- graphical discovery in the interior of North America, in its historical relations, 1534-1700. Indexed. Boston and N. Y. : Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1894. O. Maps of the eastern coast of North America, 1500- 1535, with the cartographical history of the sea of Verrazano. [In his N. and C. Hist, of America^ vol. iv., pp. 33-46.] Cartography of the northeast coast of North AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 885 America, 1535- 1600. [In his N, and C. Hist, of America, vol. iv., pp. 81-102.] Cartography of Nor:h America in the six- teenth and seventeenth centuries. [In his N, and C. Htst. of America, vol. iv., pp. 369-394.] , ": — Cartography of Louisiana and the Mississippi basin under the French domination. [In his N. and C. Htst. of America, vol. v., pp. 79-86.] '^^® Kolil collection of maps relating to America. Cambridge, Mass.: Library of Harvard University, 1886. O. [No. 19 of Harvard Univ. Bib hog. Contrib.'] ^^lYiAm, Cornelius O. Descriptionis Ptole- maicas augmentum, sive occidentis notitia brevi commentario illustrata, et hac secunda editione magna sui parte aucta C. Wytfliet auctore. Lou- vain: Ger. Rivius, 1598. P. i'Mi tfy \v } f4 # ? If. » '» 366 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES Errata and Addenda. VOLUME I. p. n . Near middle : for * ' Quebec, ' ' read ' * entrance to the river of Cap Rouge." Line lo from end: for * ' near the mouth of the river, ' ' read ' ' at St. John's, N. F." P. 4. Line i: for " 1590," read " 1598." P. 12. Near middle: for " Sylvani," read " Syl- vain." P. 17. Line 2 from end: for " 1658," read" 1663." P. 31. Line 4 from end: for" 1708," read " 1709." P. 35. Line 3 from end: for " 1781," read " 1777." P. 36. Near middle : for ' ' about 1 704, ' ' read " 1703." Line 9 from end: for " 1722," read "1721 and 1726 respectively." P. 43. Line 13: delete "now Laval University." P. 49. Last line: for " 49," read " 46." P. 73. Last line of second marginal note: for " Pagnin, 9," read " Pagnin^." Reference is here made to the Latin version of the Old Testament made by Sanctes Pagninus, Biblia veteris ac novi testamenti (Basle, 1563). The character " » " is simply an abbreviation for us final. P. 129. Line 3 (and elsewhere): the Latin Paternitas or French PaterniU, as applied to the father-general of the order, should be rendered " Your Paternity." ^1^ ERRATA AND ADDENDA 367 Syl- P. 138. Italic lines: Father Jones says that Carayon's statement is incorrect; "this copy is not made from the autograph." Also, both here and in translation on next page, for " J^sus " and " Jesus, "read" Gesii." P. 197. Lines 8, 9 from end: for " Marchio," read " Marquis de; " and, for " Campania," " Cham- pagne." P. 207. Near middle: for "Commander," read " General." P. 211. Lines 12, 13: for "thanksgiving," read "sacred procession;" for " the figure of Christ," Christ in the most holy Sacrament ; " f or " canopy, ' ' " veil." Line 4 from end: after " care," add " they gave her the necessary instructions ; * ' and in line 2, for "Associates," read " members of the Society." P. 215. Line 2 from end: for "a godly act was performed," read "the sacrifice of the mass was offered." P. 221. Lines 7, 8: for " stations of the Evange- lists," read " residences of the missionaries." P. 229. Lines 3, 4: for "household assistant," read " lay brother. " P. 249. Line 4: for "six hundred," read "an immense number of. ' ' P. 277. Lines 8, 10 from end: for "to jest . . . is characteristic of religion," read "they would scruple to jest . . . face to face." P. 2 8 5 . Line 6 from end : f or " exist, ' ' read " eat. " P. 287. Near middle: for " They honor of worship," read " They worship the Deity with no established and fixed rite." P. 289. Near middle: for " some one from Sts. Peter aud Paul," read "one of the Holy Fathers." \ (! .1'' t r \} '¥^'^iSH(^^a"?*«*s»'W-'*?^rfi ,*• 868 LES RELA TIONS DES /£SUITES V V m ■(, ' I % ■ lU I p. 306. Near middle : in regard to citations from Parkman's Pioneers, it is necessary to state that the edition of 1892 was generally used in this series after vol. ii., instead of that of 1885. P. 308. Note 8, line 3 : in this citation from Parkman, the 1892 edition was used. P. 309. Note 16: the reference on p. 73 is to the Jesuit historian Giov^anni Pietro ]\'affei; he was born at Bergamo in 1535, and died Oct. 20, 1603. Lescarbot alludes to Maffei's Historiarum Indicarum libri XVI {YemcQ, 1588). It was also published at Antwerp (1805) — "the best of the editions in Latin," and possibly the one referred to by Les- carbot — and at London (1637). — V. H. Paltsits. P. 310. Note 21: for "pp. 25 and 26," read "pp. 23 and 24." P. 311. iV(?/^ 27, line 2: for " 1657," read" 1567." P. 314. Note 38: see p. 147, last two lines, and p. 149, lines 1,2. P. 317. Note 57: for more exact location of his first miss"^n, see vol. liv., note 6. P. 319. At end: on map following these notes, read, under Bay of Fundy, " Baye Frangoise," for B. de Fran9ois." (( VOLUME II. P. [vi.]. List of illustrations, no. iv. : for " Ibid.,'* read Les Voyages du Sieur de Champlain (Paris, 16 13)." P. 7. Lines 9, 10: for " Curate," read " Cur6." P. 68. Line 2 from end: for " finum," read "Cnum." P. 84. Paragraph 2, line 2: for " CIO ICD XI," read " CID IOC XI." ERR A TA AND ADDENDA 369 P. 108. Fifth title from end: for " lo " read P. 133- Line 12 (and elsewhere): for " fathoms." read "brasses." P. 158. Second Italic line: for " enfuiuent," read " enfuiuent." P. 287. Line 6 from end: for " Roder." read " Rodez." P. 290. At end: add "Lenox has also a can- celed first sheet, on which the verso of the title reads: 'Edition tir^e ^ vingt cinq exemplaires. O C This was changed to Latin. Lenox has four copies of the Biard reprint on thick paper; also one on very poor paper; apparently proof-sheet paper— V. H. Paltsits." ., P; 292. Note 5, lines 4, ii: for "Lord," read Sir." P. 305. Line 11: for "1543," read "between 1544 and 1547." VOLUME III. p. 40. Line 5 from end: for " infinie." read "infinie." P. 56. Line 4 from end (and also in translation): for "Auian," read "Anian." In last line (and in translation): for " Counibas," read " Connibas." P. 70. Near middle (and 82, line 8 from end): for "cauots," read "canots." P. 79. Line 7 : f or " spawns, ' ' read ' ' produces its young." P. 291. Note 2, line 3 : for " 1439," read "1457 to 1459." P. 299. Note 34, line 5: for " Schenck," read "Seutter." (! -mi% rl »ii ' nil 870 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES << VOLUME IV. P. 195. Near middle (and elsewhere): for acres," read "arpents." P. 234. First word of text: transpose second and third letters. P. 254. Note 15, line 4: for " 1619, ta.," read " i69i(?)." P. 272. Line 2: for " 1892, "read " 1886." VOLUME V. P. 20. Line 12 from end: for "Sagu4," read "Sagn6." P. 69. Near middle: for "sixteen feet," read "three brasses." P. 278. Note 15: citation at end should read, *^ Calendar of State Papers, Colonial series, 1574- 1660, pp. 93 et seq. ' ' P. 279. Line i: for "Lalement," read "Cham- plain." P. 279. Note 19, line 6: for " winter," read " sum- mer." ft > W i I \.Vi \ :\ VOLUME VL P. [vi.]. Title of illustration: for "1636," read " 1634." P. 170. Line 8 from end: for "cone," Avignon issue has ' ' come ; " a marginal note in Lenox copy of second issue gives " coyn^e." P. 217. Lines 7, 22: for "fuse," read "tinder- box." P. 325. Note 2 , second paragraph : for ' ' he mar- ried . . . Duplessis-Bochart," read "his son Jean married Anne . . . Duplessis-Kerbodot." USii« / I •mm ■HHIHli 876 LES RELA TIONS DES jAs UITES I mm ■v %' VOLUME XXXV. P. 42. Middle: after " enterrem*." '"nsert " enlevem*.] ; " see vol. xl., note 7. VOLUME XXXVI. \sc. P. 251. Note 57, end: add " The Jesuits, as also the Hotel-Dieu and the Seminary of Quebec, were exempted, in 1684, from the payment of tithes; see Canad. Arch. Rep., 1874, p. 196." VOLUME XLII. Pp. loi-iii [chap, vi.]: W. M. Beauchamp writes (in a letter dated Dec. 12, 1896): " Mr. Shea's claim that a belt presented by Chaumonot is still at Onon- daga is erroneous. He had never seen the belt, but I have repeatedly and closely examined it; and every circumstance is against his theory. The wampum- keeper calls it a ' belt of admission to the League,' but 1 doubt the correctness of this statement." P. 296. Note 12: W. J. McGee regards the Pou- alak as " the Dakota proper " — they with the Assini- poualak constituting the Dakota- Asiniboin division of the Siouan stock. The separation of the Asini- boin from the main stock must have occurred early in the seventeenth century. See his " Siouan Indians," in U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1893-94, pp. 160- 161, 189- 191. VOLUME XLVII. P. 275. Under heading " February," paragraph 3: "the ceremony of the first prizes" (V action des premiers pris) may also be rendered " the first semi-annual session (examination, etc.,) for the ERRA TA AND ADDENDA 877 \sc. prizes." Cf. petite action, vol. xlvi., p. i6o. La grande action probably came at the end of the scholastic year.— A. E. Jones, S.J. VOLUME XLVIII. p. 183. With this account of the earthquake of 1663 compare that given by Marie de I'lncar- nation in her Lettres (Richaudeau's ed.), t. ii pp 226-243. ' P. 297. Note 14: in the Bibliothfeque Nationale, Pans, is an Algonkin grammar, dictionary, etc composed by Father Nicolas; therein is mentioned.' as written by him, an extensive work on New France and the Indians.- C««^^. Arch. Rep,, 1874 pp. 189, 190. VOLUME XLIX. P. 274. Note 9, line 3: after " Colonel, " insert •Henri de Chapelas, sieur." Note 14, second sentence: cf. vol. xl., note 11; also see " Recit " of Courcelles's voyage to Lake Ontario, in Margry's D/couv. et EtabL, t. i., pp. 169- 192. P. 275. Note 14, last paragraph, line 12 : for - two years," read "one year." ^^ P. 276. Note 20, line 3: for "physician," read pharmacognocist." Middle of page: for " Guiac " and -Guiacumr read, " Guaiac " and " Guaiacum " Line 8 from end: for ^'Benjaminr read ^^ Benzoin " ^ P. 277. Line 2: for -History of Drugs,- read J^harmacographia. ' ' VOLUME LI. p. 290. Note 12: for " 1668-70," read (( 'i (! [668-69. I ^ 5 \l ( 1111 "C* m 878 LES RELATIONS DES J&SUITELi VOLUME LVI. P. 303. Paragraph 3, line 2: for " grand vicar," read " vicar-general." VOLUME LVII. P. 276. Line 8 (and in translation): for " Kiou- chin," read " Kiouelim." P. 315. Lines 7, 8 from end: see account of La Salle's transfer of Wolfe Island to Jacques Cauchois, and the subsequent change frora feudal tenure ; also translation of deed — in " An old Conveyance," in Queen s Quarterly, July, 1894. P. 316. Line 4 from end: after period, insert " For infoi lation regarding the surviving colonists, see Bandelier's ' History of the S. W. United States,' in Amer. Archceol. Inst. Papers, i\.mer. ser., vol. v., p. 180; cf. p. 188." For additional information about La Salle's early life, see vol. Ix. of our series, note 21. P. 318. Near middle: for " [1891?]," read " vol. iii., pp. 26-40." VOLUME LVin. P. 293. Note 2: Cf. Mason's "Aboriginal Amer- ican Zodtechny," in Amer. Anthrop., Jan., 1899, pp. 45-81. P. 294. Note 8, lines 5, 6: transpose the words "former" and "latter," at the ends of the lines. Margry states {D^couv. et ^tabl., t. iii., p. 647) that he found the document here referred to in " the D^pot des Cartes, plans, et Journaux de la Marine, carton 64, 4." P. 296. Line ii: for "1695," read "1706, or later." ERRATA AND ADDENDA 870 Ij tricar, ' Kiou- t of La uchois, e; also ce," in insert lonists, States,' 1. v., p. 1 about note 2 1 . i " vol. [ Amer- 599, pp. ; words e lines. 1.7) that n "the Marine, 706, or VOLUME LIX. P. 309. Note 25, line 9: for " xiv.," read " iv." P. 314- Note 42: for "Rockport," read "Rock- fort." VOLUME LXI. P. 269. Note 3, line 3: for "Nicolas," read Thomas." P. 271. Note 15: cf. a similar offering to the Virgin by the Hurons, with accompanying prayer in their language, in vol. xli., pp. 167-175. VOLUME LXII. P. 274. Paragraph i (La Durantaye): for last sentence, read " He died about 1727. See Suite's biographical sketch in Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc, i8gc; sec. I pp. 3-23." Paragraph 5 (Du Luth): for "of the Reformed faith," read " a reduced captain." At end of same paragraph: add " See Suite's sketch of^him in Rev. Canad., 1893, pp. 480-489, 541- P. 275. Note 16, line i : for " 1677," read " 1676." At end of same note: add " See Bu/L Rech. Hist vol. vi., pp. 147, 220." *' VOLUME LXin. .^^\.''^l ^^^ °^ document: In the archives of the Ursulme monastery at Quebec is a MS. entitled ^ Narr6 de la mission du Sault," and endorsed Envois en 1685. " It may be the part of this docu- ment which is lacking. ^ P. 296. Doc. clvii. : the " Montagnais MS.," as it is generally known to scholars, contains, besides the writings of Cr^pieul here mentioned, a sermon, etc., by Father J. B. Maurice; also writings by tl I 'HI w^ It i; tii'i :^ ^ I' m 880 ZJE-^ HELA nONS DES j£sUITES Antoine Silvy, translated into French and annotated by Claude G. Coquart. P. 299. Note 5 : regarding St. Castin, see Dufau de Maluquer's " Maison d'Abbadie," in Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc.y 1895, sec. i, p. 87 et seq. This writer has made a special study of the Abbadie family (to which St. Castin belonged), and cites much new and hitherto unpublished material regarding the subject. He thinks that St. Castin was born about 1652, and died probably in 171 5 or 17 16. VOLUME LXIV. P. [ix]. Title II. (and at foot of illustration itself): for " 1683," read " 1689." Pp. 41-53. Folio heading: for " De Convert to Frontenac," read " Letter by De Convert." P. 275. Note 6: Pierre d'Au, sieur de Jolliet, was born in 1666; in 1689 he married Anne Lemire; and in April, 1684, he died at Montreal. P. 279. Note 27: in various Old- French diction- aries may be found the words pasnage, tournage, and brenage (for damage, basnagc), which indicate various seigniorial dues. The last-named is sometimes applied to the amount of grain, etc., due for the support of the church, and even to a formulated vStatement of dues for church or monastery. Thanks for information thereon are due to the French department of the University of Wisconsin. Father Jones writes: " The word basnage is probably a local term, now obsolete, from ban, ' a proclamation, or announce- ment; ' and, as the impending feasts were announced at the beginning of the sermon, I presume that the petit discours was a brief address on the feasts, or on the mysteries of our Lord's life. Although the ii ERRATA AND ADDENDA S81 word is not to be found in any dictionary, all here [Montreal] agree with me in this interpretation." VOLUME LXV. p. 1 88. Title of document: for "Louis Hector de Calli^res," read "Jean Bochart de Champigny." This correction is made from information kindly furnished Nov. 8, 1900. by Abb^ A. H. Gosselin, the Canadian historian. He notes that Carheil mentions (pp. 249. 251) the wife and children of his correspon- dent, and the appointment of the latter to the posi- tion of intendant at Havre — circumstances which apply to Champigny, and not to Calliferes, who was not married, and who died at Quebec in 1703. VOLUME LXVL P. 203. Lines 7-10 from end: the Jesuit missions to the Onondagas and Senecas were abandoned in 1709. Two years later, a French expedition built a blockhouse at Onondaga, and had "other wood ready to build a chapel " {N. V. Colon. Docs., vol. v.. p. 249; see also vol. ix., pp. 829, 836, 838.) VOLUME LXVII. p. 332. Lines: for"i7io," read"i7i2." P. 335- Noteii,: for " 1718-24," read "1718-26." Note 20: the culture of the sugar-cane and that of the orange-tree were introduced into Louisiana (about 1744) by the Jesuits.— Shea's Church in Colon. Days, p. 581; Wallace's ///. and Louisiana, p. 297. P- 337- Note 23: see preceding citation in refer- ence to St. Castin (under vol. Ixiii., p. 299), for further information as to his son Anselm. ilfi mrnmmma-,. A tl I m ^ 1 882 L/iS RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES VOLUME LXIX. P. 291. Line i: insert after period, "(See map Domaine du Roy, in Rochemonteix's /^suites, at end of vol. iii.)." P. 295. Note 32 : on the site of La Presentation has been erected (1899) a monument to Picquet. The corner-stone of the old fort is fixed in the walls of the new town hall at Ogdensburg ; and the flag of the mission and a portrait of Picquet are preserved at Quebec. — E. C. James, Ogdensburg. VOLUME LXX. P. 314. End of paragraph: add, "See list of 'Arrets de la Cour du Parlement de Rouen contre les J^suites,' (1762-67), in Frfere's Bibliog. Normande, PP-33-36." P. 315. Note 37, end: at the subsequent cession of Louisiana to France (1800), the archives of New Orleans were sent to Havana. VOLUME LXXI. P. 49. Line 5 from end: for note number "3" read " 11." i \ s^aSSjiaa BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DATA: VOL. LXXI CCXXIX — CCXXXI, CCXXXIII The first, third, and fourth of these three docu- meets are letters written from France by Alain Xavier de Launay, SJ., to the Ursulines at Quebec and Paris, dated February 12, 1759, April 19, 1760, and December 24, 1768, respectively; the second is a letter written by Father Bernard Well to De Launay, dated Quebec, October 17, 175 9- The original MSS. test in the archives of the Ursuline monastery at Quebec. An English translation of Doc. CCXXIX. was published in American Catholic Historical Re- searches y vol. v., p. 35. CCXXXII The original MS. of this letter of Father S6bastien Meurin to Bishop Briand, of Quebec, written from Kaskaskia June 11, 1768, is in the archiepiscopal archives of Quebec. CCXXXIV This is a letter from Jean Baptiste de la Brosse, S.J., to a Canadian lady whose son was his pupil, dated at Isle Verte, September 23, 1776. The orig- inal MS. fell into the hands of Rev. Marc Chauvin, parish priest at Bale St. Paul. Father Chauvin was appointed vicar-general of the diocese of Quebec, and was succeeded in his parish by Rev. Charles Trudelle, who later became chaplain to the hospital ii I . ^fli ( :il a. Hilt'; mm^ 384 L£S RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES of the Sacr6 Cceur at Quebec. About 1856, when Chauvin retired to the Hotel-Dieu at Quebec, he gave this letter of La Brosse to Trudelle, who (Feb- ruary 6, 1 891) prcvsented it to Rev. Edouard D^sy, S.J., then superior of the Quebec residence of the order : and, on February 1 1 , Father D6sy gave it to the archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal, where it now rests. The letter was published in V Union Lib&ale, of Quebec, November 23, 1888. In our publication, we follow the original MS. CCXXXV Father Joseph Casot's Aveu et Denombrement des Terrains des Pires /^suites en Canada, was begun December 12, 1781, concluded in 1788, and authen- ticated in 1789. We follow the original MS., now resting in the Crown Lands office, Quebec. CCXXXVI This letter of Augustin L. de Glapion, S.J., to Hugh Finlay, of the legislative council, dated at Quebec, September 10, 1788, was, on March 19, 1888, published in facsimile by Rev. Arthur E. Jones, S.J., archivist of St. Mary's College, Mont- real. The original MS., which we follow, rests in the college archives. CCXXXVII We obtain this letter of Father Glapion \o Louis Germain Langlois, fils, dated at Quebec, December 31, 1789, from the appendix (pp. 163, 164) to Rapport du Comity Special de la Chambre d' AssembUe du BaS' Canada, nomm^ pour s'enqu^rir de V ^tat actuel de V Edu- cation dans la Province du Bas-Canada. The report was ordered printed, February 2, 1824. 1\ \ W^ BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DA TA : VOL. LXXI 8M des CCXXXVIII The original MS. of this letter by Joseph Octave Plessis — then secretary to Monsignor Hubert, coad- jutor bishop of Quebec; but afterward (1806-25) himself bishop of that diocese — addressed to Mon- sieur Marchand, principal of the college at Montreal, and dated at Quebec, March 13, 1791, rests in the archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal. It was found among the papers of Marchand, at Sandwich, and transmitted to the Jesuits for safe-keeping. In publishing this final document in our series, we follow the original at St. Mary's. f !l w 1 1 1 m mm J!|t^:ilt NOTES TO VOL. LXXI (Figures in parentheses, following number of note, refer to pages of English text.) I (p. 25).— Reference is here made to two British officers, then in Canada, James Barbutt and Donald McDonell. The former was a captam in the 15th regiment of foot, under Col. Jeffery Amherst- in 1776 he was commissary of stores and provisions for West Florida and stationed at Pensacola. McDonell was a captain in the 78th regiment of foot, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Simon Fraser. a (p. 27).- Bernard Well was born on Dec. 2, 1724; and, when nearly twenty years of age, entered the Jesuit novitiate. He arrived m Canada in 1757: during the following year, he was chaplain to the General Hospital of Quebec. For several years he labored at Sault St. Louis, but was stationed at Montreal during most of his residence in America. He was the last Jesuit in that town, after the suppression of the order, and died there, as we shall see in later documents, in 1791. Well's confrere to whom this letter was written was Alain Xavier de Launay; he was born July 21, 1704, and became a Jesuit novice Oct. 20, 1722. In 1756 he was stationed at Paris at the college of Louis-le-grand (tormeriy Clermont), and acted as procurator for the missions of New France; he probably remained at Paris until the dispersion of the Society, when he was obliged to leave the capital His subsequent life may be traced, to some extent, by means of his autograph letters in the archives of the Ursuline monastery at Quebec, one of which is given in our text. In 1768 he was at St. Malo; in 1775. at Liege. Belgium; and somewhat later he writes from Huy (a town near Liege), where he had found a refuge with the Augustinian Fathers, who apparently then occupied the former Jesuit college at Huy. The last of these letters is dated at Liege pec. 27. 1780; he states therein that he and several other former Jesuits were then residing at the English Academy of Liege. It is probable that he died there in the following year (1781) —A E Jones. S.J. / . . 3 (P- 35).— From the very beginning of their missions in Louisiana the Jesuits had sought, but in vain, to secure ecclesiastical supremacy \\ J ■^i^t^S^ 388 LES RELA TIONS DES j£.SUn£S P'i Hi \ in that province, which was under the control of the Capuchins after 1725. (See our vol. Ixvi., note 9; vol. Ixvii., notes 41, 49; and vol. Ixx., note 45.) This explains Meurin's dilemma when appointed vicar-general for the bishop of Quebec. To escape persecution by the Capuchins, he left St. Louis and went to Kaskaskia, which after the conquest was, of course, under English rule. Jean Olivier Briand, seventh bishop of Quebec, was bom Jan. 23, 1 71 5, and ordained to the priesthood March 16, 1739. Two years later, he came to Canada as secretary of Bishop Pou -briand (vol. Ixix., note 6), until whose death (1760) Briand acted ..s canon of the Quebec cathedral. The see remained vacant during the six years following the conquest; but in 1766 Briand was appointed to the bishopric, which he held until 1784 — resigning then his post on account of his age and infirmities. He remained at Quebec until his death (June 25, 1794), still laboring for the church as long as his strength permitted. As the head of the diocese, he was energetic and able; he secured the rebuilding of the cathedral and the episcopal palace destroyed in the siege of Quebec, and was untiring in his efforts to provide and train priests for the vacant parishes. According to TStu, Briand was ' ' the second founder of the Bishopric and Seminary of Quebec;" and "at the time of the American invasion of 1775, it was he w^ho, by his loyalty and his authority, kept this colony for England" (Mandements des £vigues, vol. ii., pp. 5. 187). 4 (P- 37)- — Amherst was succeeded in 1763 by General Thomas Gage as commander-in-chief of the British troops in North America. This position Gage held until 1774, when he was appointed governor of Massachusetts ; but in the following year, proving unequal to the task of quelling the revolt of that colony's people, he was recalled by the home government. 5 (p. 39). — Prairie du Rocher ("Rock Prairie") was founded about 1733, by Jean St. Th6rese Langlois, a nephew of Boisbriant, on a site about five miles east of Old Fort Chartres (vol. Ixix., note 56) ; it is in the present Randolph county, Illinois. — For an account of this village, which still exists, see Wallace's Illinois and Louis- iana, pp. 276, 391; and E. G. Mason's "Old Fort Chartres," in Fergus Hist. Series, no. 12, pp. 31, 45. The allusion in this sentence of the text, rendered obscure by the illegible word in the MS. , is made clear by an enti ^ n the parish register of Prairie du Rocher (cited by Mason, in Old Fort Chartres, p. 40). Therein is recorded the removal, from the cemetery near Fort Chartres, of " the bodies of Reverend Fathers Gagnon and Collet, priests of St. Anne of New Chartres" to the cemetery at Prairie du Rocher. NOTES TO VOL. LXXI 889 H^m 6 (p. 39)- — Regarding the sale to Beauvais of the Jesuit estate at Kaskaskia, see vol. Ixx., note 46. 7 (p. 41). — In Canadian law thefabrtque is the body coqjorate and politic, consisting of the cur6 and churchwardens of each parish, who administer the temporalities of the paiish church. — Crawford Lindsay. 8 (p. 43). — Robert Harding, an English Jetuit, came to Maryland in 1732, where he remained until 1749, being t:hen sent to Philadel- phia to take charge of the Roman Catholic chapel in that city. In 1763, he built St. Mary's church there, directing it until his death, Sept. 2, 1772; he was then seventy years of age. For many 'nter- esting particulars regarding this priest, see Amer. Cath. Hist. Researihes, vol. vii. (1890), pp. 82-92. Concerning the expulsion of the Jesuits, about this time, from various European countries, see our vol. Ixx., note 36. 9 (P- 43)- — The Illinois country was surrendered to the English on Oct. 10, 1765 (vol. Ixx., note 40); the officer appointed to com- mand that region was Captain Thomas Stirling, of the 42nd High- landers. He was, however, superseded on Dec. 4 following, by Major Robert Farmer, who was in turn followed by Colonel Edward Cole (1766), Colonel John Reed (1768), Lieutenant-Colonel John Wilkins (Sept. 5, 1768), Captain Hugh Lord (1771), and Captain Matthew Johnson (May, 1775 to May, 1781). 10 (p. 47). — In the archives of the archiepiscopal palace at Quebec is a portfolio of correspondence between Bishop Briand and the Jesuit Meurin; it contains thirteen letters besides the one here published by us, ranging in date from March 23, 1767 to April 27, 1777. The authorities of the diocese decline to allow the publication of the others, regarding them as too private and personal in charac- ter for that pi\rpose. A short extract from one of them is printed (in English translation) in Amer. Caih. Hist. Researches, vol. iv. (1887), p. 68; the editor says that it was " copied from the original by the late Father Martin." 11 (p. 49). — This was Louis Claude Hector de Villars, minister of war in France from Nov. 26, 171 5 to Sept. 24, 171 8. Regarding the suit by Lavalette's creditors, see vol. Ixx., note 36. 12 (p. 61). — For sketch of La Brosse, see vol. Ixx., note 20. In- teresting particulars of his missionary life in the Saguenay and in Acadia may be found in Rapport sur les Missions de Quibec, March, 1864, pp. 53-55. The letter here published was evidently written by La Brosse to a lady (probably one of his parishioners) living in the vicinity of Rimouski — a town lying on the south shore of the St. Lawrence, about 180 miles below Quebec. Isle Verte, II (II 890 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES ■ if \ Hi \^A where the letter was written, seems to have been a favorite residence of the missionary at his times of comparative leisure ; it is an island lying off the south shore, opposite the entrance to the Saguenay River. " On this island the first lighthouse on the St. Lawrence was placed, in 1809" (Lovell's Gazetteer). 13 (p. 65). — French legal terms relating to the seigniorial tenure are never translated in Canadian statutes and public documents. Papier- terrier is thus defined by Bescherelle: " A register containing the enumeration of all the lands held by a seigniory, and of all the persons holding such lands, with details of the tenures, cens, and rents due therefrom." This is equivalent to the " land-roll " under English tenure.- -Crawford Lindsay. "ChS,teauSt. Louis" was the name given to the governor's resi- dence at Quebec ; the original edifice was begun by Maisonneuve, in 1647, within the enclosure of the fort. In 1694, it was demolished and rebuilt by Frontenac ; but this building was destroyed by fire in 1834. Its historic name was, however, transferred thereafter to the ChMeau Haldimand (an edifice adjoining the fort), which was begun in 1784 by General Haldimand, then governor of Canada. The Chateau was finally razed to the ground in 1892, and a large hotel known as " ChMeau Frontenac " has been erected, partly on its site and partly on adjoining ground. In one of the hotel fagades is placed a stone, found by Haldimand's workmen in 1784, on which is cut a Maltese cross and the figures 1647 — evidently a relic of Maisonneuve's original structure. — See Ernest Gagnon's valuable work, Le Fort et le Ckdteau Saint-Louis (Quebec, 1895); it is fully illustrated with plans and views (from old engravings and sketches) of the various buildings which have borne that name. 14 (p. 67). — Droit du franc - fief : a phrase thus defined by Bescherelle: "A payment irregularly levied by the seignior upon the r<;/«r//'r proprietors of fiefs;" and, elsewhere, " a tax paid by a roturier when he acquired a fief." He adds: " From the time of Charles v., this tax was due to the king alone." — Crawford Lindsay. 15 (p. 69). — An arriere-fief is a fief which is a dependency of another fief. 16 (p. 73). — Coutume is the appellation, in French jurisprudence, of " laws which are established by usage, and which are conserved, without being written, by long tradition." Various French provinces had these coutumes, each peculiar to itself ; that of Paris was followed in Canada from its first settlement, almost entirely to the exclusion of any other. The coutume of Paris was compiled in 1 5 10, and amended in 1580; the former code is ca":,d " the old coutume," the latter "the new coutume." In 1770, such of its m\ ill NOTES TO VOL. LXXI S91 articles as had been followed in Canada up to 1759 were carefully compiled by order of Sir Guy Carleton, then governor, and published (London, 1772); this coutume, with the Ordinance of 1667, — the former for the civil law, and the latter for civil procedure, — remained the fundamental and actual law of Canada until the codification in 1867. — See Edmond Lareau's chapter on this subject in hx?, Droit Canadien, t. i., pp. 138-149. 17 (p. 77). — The former seigniory of Belair (also known, later, as Les 6cureuils, now the name of a small village situated therein) was in the present Portneuf county. Que., and lay about thirty miles above the city of Quebec. 18 (p. 87). — Censive : translated "fee-farm" by Clifton and Grimbaud; by Bescherelle, " a tract of land held en roture which is dependent upon a fief." In this case, the holders of land would pay rent to the king. — Crawford Lindsay. 19 (p. 91). — Cf. details of these concessions, and topographical descriptions of the various estates, in Bouchette's valuable Topog. Diet., art. " Jesuits' estates," and under the separate names of the seigniories: see also a more detailed enumeration in Rapport . . . d^^ /'-£'^«ca//i3«, 1824, pp. 105-136. 20 (p. 93). — After the conquest of Canada, that country was ruled by British governors appointed by the crown ; the Canadians were treated as a conquered nation, and placed under English law. This condition of affairs was not a satisfactory one, both racial and religious difficulties often arising; but the settlement of Canadian affairs was postponed for several years by the prevailing disturbances in English politics and administration. Finally, the famous " Quebec Act " was passed (June 18, 1774, taking effect in Canada May i, 1775) by the English Parliament, but not without strong opposition, notably from Chatham and Burke. Most writers regard this bill as an attempt on the part of the English government to conciliate its new Canadian subjects in order to retain their loyalty, in view of the threatened revolt of the neighboring English colonies. Some historians also think that the Quebec Act was (as stated by Coffin, p. 398) " indicative of a settled and long-meditated design on the part of the English government to hinder the extension of the self- governing colonies by attaching the vast unsettled regions West and Southwest to the arbitrary government which that Act seemed to establish." It is generally considered that the measure was largely due to the efforts and influence of Sir Guy Carleton, then governor of Canada. The more important features of the Act were: the extension of the boundaries of Canada southward to the Ohio, west- ward to the Mississippi, and northward to the Hudson Bay Company's 1 1 .^. ^.JkJtiiuvf 1 iil*^ . .AA.^ 892 LES RELA T/ONS DES J/tSi//TES s> i ' territories; permission to Roman Catholics to enjoy the free exercise of their religion, and to their clergy to receive from the parishes their accustomed dues and rights; the restoration of the old French laws in matters relative to property and civil rights (except in the case of royal land grants) ; and the appointment of a council who, in conjunction with the British governor, should manage the affairs of the province (but they were not allowed to levy taxes, save for purely local expenditures). Numerous and violent controversies have arisen among historical writers regarding the purpose, nature, and effects of the Quebec Act. For various aspects of the discus- sion, see Gameau's Canada, t. ii., pp. 417-442; Suite's Canad.- Fran., t. vii., pp. 126, 129; Kingsford's Canada, vol. v., pp. 220-246; Hart's Quebec Act (Montreal. 1891); and Coffin's " Province of Quebec and the Early American Revolution," in Univ. Wis. Bulle- tins, Econ. Polit. Sci. and Hist. Ser., vol. i., no. 3, pp. 275-562. The reference in our text to the provisions of the Act regarding religious houses, is to the opening sentence of Art. viii. : " That all his Majesty's Canadian subjects within the Province of Quebec, the Religious Orders and Communities only excepted, may also hold and enjoy their Property and Possessions, together with all Customs and U iges relative thereto, and all other Civil Rights, in as large, ample, and beneficial Manner, as if the said Proclamation, Commis- sions, Ordinances, and other Acts and Instruments, had not been made, and as may consist with their allegiance to his Majesty, and subjection to the Crown and Parliament of Great Britain.'' 21 (p. 93). — A reference to Jacques Francois Cugnet (son of Francois Joseph Cugnet, the noted lawyer; vol. Ixix., note 18); he was French secretary to the governor, and legal adviser to the crown. 22 (p. 93). — Shortly after the conquest. Lord Amherst obtained from George HI. a promise that the estates of the Canadian Jesuits should be given to him as a reward for his military services — a promise, however, which remained in abeyance until after the close of the American Revolution. About 1786, Amherst petitioned the crown for its fulfillment; but the royal council ordered (Aug. 18 of that year) that a commission be appointed at Quebec to investigate the extent, value, and condition of the Jesuits' estates, and the tenures on which they had been held. Minutes of the proceedings of this commission, and their final report, may be found in Rapport . . . de V Education. 1824, pp. 59-162. The commission failed to agree in their findings — the division apparently ranging the French and the English members upon opposite sides; the main object of their inquiries had been to ascer- tain whether the estates were, by right of conquest, vested in the crown. In 1799, Amherst secured a grant of the property from the NOTES TO VOL. LXXI 398 1 vision upon ascer- in the ora the king, but conditionally, depending upon the approval of the governor and the crown lawyers of Canada. This was not given ; there was a strong feeling in the province of Canada that the estates belonged to the province rather than to the crown, and that they ought to be applied to the purpose for which they had originally been g^ven, that of education. Governor Milnes steadfastly opposed the grant to Amherst, which consequently fell through ; and finally, on the death of Casot, the last Jesuit, the Canadian government took possession of the property. In 1831, the revenues therefrom were, by parlia- mentary decree, applied solely to educational purposes, being shared between the Protestants and Catholics. When the Dominion of Canada was organized (1867) by the federation of the North American provinces, the estates belonging to the crown, including those of the Jesuits, were transfen-ed to the new federal government; and the latter, in turn, ceded the Jesuit estates (1871) to the Provincial government of Quebec. Frequent attempts had been made, during the period following the sequestration of the estates, to obtain their restoration to the control of the Catholic church; but these were unsuccessful until 1888, when an act was passed (signed on July 12 of that year) by which a final settlement was made of the entire question. The sum of $400,000 was paid to Pope Leo XIII., as the head of the Roman Catholic church, by the Provincial government, as a partial com- pensation for the Jesuit property which had been appropriated by the British authorities in 1800; this amount was to be expended within the Province of Quebec. The common of Laprairie was ceded to the Society of Jesus, which had been legally incorporated in Canada in 1887; and the remaining property belonging to the Jesuits' estates was to be disposed of for the benefit of the Province of Quebec. In accordance with this agreement, the Holy See placed the $400,000 in the hands of the Canadian ecclesiastical authorities, to be used for pious purposes — excepting a small part of the sum, which was given to the Canadian Jesuits for the support of their mission in that country. — Seethe Rapport above cited; Gameau's Canada^ t. iii., pp. 62-66, 107, 286; Kingsford's Canada, vol. vii., pp. 286-289; Shea's "Jesuit Estates in Canada," in Amer. Cath. Quart. Rev., vol. xiv., (1889), pp. 322-333; Jesuit Estates Act of July 12, 1888; Fleck's Question des Biens des Jisuites (Montreal, 1889); and the various Reports of the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the Province of Quebec. 23 (p. 99). — The text of this capitulation is given in Kingsford's Canada, vol. iv., pp. 417-433; Suite's Canad.-Fran., t. vii., pp. 99-107; and (in English translation) in N. Y. Colon. Docs., vol. x., pp. 1 107 -1 120. Art. 35, here cited, reads thus: "If The Canons, ¥ 804 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES 14} r;(' $t n ii Priests, Missionaries, The Priests of the Seminary of Missions Etrang^res, Or those of St. Sulpice, as well as the Jesuits and The R^colets, Choose to go To France, passage shall be granted to them upon the Ships of His Britanic Majesty. And all shall have Liberty to Sell, In whole or in part. The property, real Or Personal, which they may possess in the Colony, to either french or English pur- chasers, without the British Government causing the least hindrance or obstacle to such sale. They may Carry with Them, or ship To fran ;e. The Produce, of whatever Nature it may be, of the aforesaid Sale of goods. Paying the freight thereon, As is stated in Article 26. And those Among the Aforesaid Priests who Choose to Go This Year Shall be Fed during The Passage at the expense of His Britanic Majesty, And may Carry with Them their luggage." 24 (p. 103). — See illustration of the old Jesuit college and church at Quebec, in vol. 1. of this series (facing p. 188); and of interior of the church (facing p. 24), in this volume. Fleck, in his Contp. dejisus au Canada, says (p. 74): "The college of Quebec was unable to continue the classical course after 1768, on account of the small number of Fathers who remained and the notable diminution in the number of pupils after the departure of the wealthy families. The Fathers, however, until 1776 continued to maintain in the college a primary school, where instruction in reading, writing, and arithmetic was given to those who chose to attend it. But these classes were compelled to cease when the government appropriated a part of the college for storing the archives ; later, it took, little by little, nearly all the rest of the buildings for use as barracks. ' ' Cf . our vol. xlii. , note 20. After the death of Father Well (1791), the Jesuit residence at Montreal was used for government purposes. See view of the building in our vol. Ixiv., p. 135. 25 (p. 107). — The phrase constitut de 20,000 livres means "a constituted rent the capital of which is 20,000 livres, on which the Fathers pay the annual rent of 1,000 livres." — Crawford Lindsay. Pierre Ren6 Floquet was born at Paris, Sept. 12, 1716; and entered the Jesuit novitiate at the age of nineteen. He came to Canada in 1744; five years later he was at Sault St. Louis, and in 1752 was stationed at Quebec, but most of his remaining years were spent at Montreal — where he was, from 1757, superior for many years. After the capture of that city by the American troops in 1775, Floquet compromised himself with both the British and the ecclesiastical authorities by his relations with the invaders and (in the following year) with the committee sent by the American Congress to endeavor to persuade the Canadian people to join the colonies in their revolt against Great Britain. In consequence, he was promptly interdicted by Bishop Briand, who was now his ecclesiastical superior ; but Jhe ^■i NOTES TO VOL. LXXI 895 made due reparation for his indiscretions, and continued in his priestly duties until his death, which occurred at Quebec, Oct. i8, 1782. A sketch of his life, and English translations of three letters written by him to the bishop, are gjiven in Amer. Cath. Hist. Res., vol. v., pp. 63-68. One of these letters explains at length his relations with the Americans, and the acts for which he had been censured. Pierre Panet, a native of Paris, and son of a French government official, came to Canada about 1743; he married, at Quebec (1754), Marie Anne Treffl6-Rottot, by whom he had eight children. He was a notary royal, and was in 1778 appointed a judge in the courts of the Quebec district. In 1796 he became a member of the executive council for that province, and in 1799 belonged to the legislative council. The date of his death is not recorded. 26 (p. III). — " On the death of Father Well, towards the end of March or the beginning of April, 1791, Father Casot came up to Montreal and anticipated the cupidity of the English Government, by giving away in charity every movable possession of the Montreal Jesuits" {Amer. Cath. Hist. Res., vol. v., p. 34). On p. 38 of Researches here cited is reprinted the following extract from the Montreal Gazette, April 7, 1791: "The Reverend Father Casot, procurator of the Jesuits of this province, arrived at the residence in this town shortly after the death of his confrere. Father Well. The noble and generous manner in which he disposed of the money and effects of this house is worthy of the greatest praise and deserves to be recorded in the annals of benevolence. He distributed the com which he found in quantities of fifty and a hundred bushels to the Hospitals and to other indigent poor ; he made surprising gifts in money of two, three, four and even ten thousand francs ; in short, he extended a helping hand to those whom shame restrains from making known their wants. His hand is always open to the poor of this class, by whom he was happily beset up to yesterday, which was the day of his departure. Not one person came out from his house without having felt the benefit of his disinterested charity. ' ' Cf. the following extract from the Quebec Gazette, March 20, 1800 (as cited in Christie's Hist, of Canada, vol. i., p. 207), regarding Casot's death: "On Sunday last, the 15th inst., died the reverend father Jean Joseph Casot, priest, of the company of Jesus, procureur of the missions and colleges of the Jesuits in Canada, the last of the Jesuits of this province. The immense charities which he bestowed assure him for a long time, the blessings of the poor. He was one of those men whose life is a hidden treasure, and his death is a public calamity. ' ' 27 (p. III.)— Portugaise is defined in the supplement to Diet. Acad. Fran, as " a gold coin of Hamburg." it \i I ::. i;» . 896 L£S RELATIONS DES jASUJTES Suite {Canad.-Fran., t. vii., p. 130) mentions one Abb6 Parent among Canadian priests in 1775, as ordained in 1757. No information is available which will explain the allusions in the text. 28 (p. 113). — An English translation of the letter here mentioned is published in Researches (as cited in note 26, ante), p. 36. It was written by J. F. Hubert, then bishop of Quebec, and is dated Feb. 28, 1 791; it reads as follows: "I learn from different sources that your health is so feeble as to leave no hope for your recovery. Everybody gives you but a short time to live, and you yourself are, they say, the only one who does not perceive your danger. . . . Think, then, I pray you, of that moment of death, so terrible even to the greatest saints. Put your affairs in order, look over your papers, &c., for you cannot doubt that in the event of your death an inventory of everything will be made and possession will be taken. I have not yet heard of your having fulfilled the promise which you made last year ; think of it, I beg of you, if it be still unfulfilled. This is my advice to you; my reluctance to offer it is great, but charity and duty impel me to do so. When it shall please God to close your career, 1 hope you may die the death of the saints. You know how to obtain that favor ; make use of your knowledge without delay." 29 (p. 117). — Charles le Moyne (also written Lemoine; a grandson of the noted Montreal pioneer of the same name — vol. xxvii. , note 10), second baron de Longueuil, was born Oct. iS, 1687. In 1720 he married Catherine Charlotte le Goues, by whom he had eighteen children. Like other members of his house, he was a noted military officer ; in 1 726 he was commandant at Niagara, and later at Mont- real — of which city he was governor from 1749 until his death, which occurred there on Jan. 19, 1755. From February to July, 1752, Longueuil acted as governor of Canada, during the interim between the death of La Jonquiere and the arrival of Duquesne. Pierre de Rigault (Rigaud), marquis de Vaudreuil, was bom Nov. 22, 1698, and was a son of the Vaudreuil who governed Canada from 1703 to 1725. At the age of thirty- five he married Louise Fleury d'Eschambault, by whom he had five children. In 1733 he was appointed governor of Ihree Rivers, a post which he held during ten years. He was governor of Louisiana from May, 1743 to February, 1753; at the latter date he went to France, whence he retvirned in June, 1755, as governor of Canada, holding that dignity until the conquest (1760). Vaudreuil went to France in 1760, and was among those accused and tried with Bigot (vol. Ixix., note 27), but was acquitted of guilt. He died in 1764. 30 (p. 118). — The intendant B6gon desired to return to France as early as 1723; but Robert, his successor appointed by the govem- J^ • NOTES TO VOL. LXXI 897 ment, died at sea on the voyage to Canada, in the following year; and still another, one Chazel, lost his life by shipwreck off Cape Breton Island. Aug. 25, 1725. For information regarding B6gon's actual successors, see vol. Ixvii., note y, and vol. Ixix., notes 26, 27. 31 (p. 122).— In the terminology of the Society of Jesus, the word "province" implies a territorial division, setoff for administrative purposes, whose boundaries are not necessarily identical with the national, civil, or ecclesiastical demarcations of a country. The province to w^iich a member of the Order belongs, is determined not by the place oi' birth, but by the place where, through choice, he entered the Society. Transfers, however, from one province to another are not unusual. France was constituted as a province in 1552, under Pascase BrSet as its first provincial. In 1564, the Province of Aquitaine, was set off from it, with Edmond Auger as provincial. It comprised, at that date, not only the old historic provinces which ultimately Map OF Jesuit Provinces in France, with Dates of Their Establishment; by Rev. A E. Jones, S.J. 898 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES i ) \ remained under its jurisdiction, — that is to say, Poitou, Maruhe, Limousin, West Guienne, the western part of Gascony, Beam, and those other divisions lyi"^ between them and the Bay of Biscay, — but also the provinces allotted later on to the jurisdiction of Lyons and Toulouse, and which are enumerated below. Lyons was cut off from Aquitaine in 1582. Arnold Voisin was its first provincial. This new province was made up of Lyonnais, the southern half of Burgundy, Franche-Comt6, Savoy, Dauphiny, Provence, and a small portion of Languedoc enclosing Nimes and Alais. Toulouse was next severed from Aquitaine, in 1608, and was formed of the western and greater part of Languedoc, all Foix, Roussillon, and Andorre, the eastern part of Gascony, that part of Guienne east of Cahors, and the whole of Auvergfne. Finally, in 1616, Champagne was separated from the Province of Paris, Ignace Armand being its first Provincial. It included within its jurisdiction Champagne, Lorraine, Alsace, small portions of Picardy and of Ile-de- France, and the northern half of Burgfundy. The Province of France, after this final division of 161 6, comprised Brittany, Normari'ly Maine, Anjou, Touraine, Berry, Bourbonnais, Nivernais, Orleanais, the southern half of Artois, and the larger western portions of both Picardy and Ile-de-France. The Gallo-Belgian Province, although quite distinct from the five gfreat French Provinces, sent out several able missionaries to New France. It was originally detached from Germany, and assumed its name on becoming a province in 1612. It included within its limits the northern half of Artois, French Flanders, Hainaut, Namur, and Luxemburg. — A. E. Jones, S.J. {Notes 32-50 are also contributed by Father Jones. ) 32 (p. 122). — From the date of Le Jeune's administration down to the cession of Canada in 1763, the superior of the mission of New France was at the same time rector of the college of Quebec. 33 (p. 123). — Fr. Le Mercier, on May ii, 1656, appointed pro tempore J6r6me Lalemant vice-superior ; it would seem that the latter acted as such until June 19. 34 (p. 125). — The printed Catalogue of 1749 says; R. P. Gabriel Mar col. Rector coll. &^ sup. gen. Miss, ab Octob. 1748 ; that of 1752 has: R. P. Carol. Germain, Sup. gen. ab anno 17J2. If Fr. Charles Germain was nominated in 1752 the nomination was not carried into effect. I have found no administrative acts signed by him as superior during that year, while there are at least two signed by Fr. Marcol in 1752, — one on February 2, the other on Jioly 16. Moreover, the Catalogue of 1753 contradicts that of 1752 and reasserts: R, P. Gabr. Marcol, Superior gen. et Red. coll. ab Oct. 174S. fl NOTES TO VOL LXXI. 35 (p. 126). — At the close of the year 1762, Fr. de Beaubois was stationed at the college of Vannes and was acting as moderator and spiritual director of the men's sodality there. 36 (p. 143). — Little is known of this priest; various allusions in contemporary documents indicate that he actually came to Canada, but was compelled to return soon to France, owing to a painful wound which unfitted him for missionary labor. 37 (p. 149). — Nouvel's name appears in the annual Catalogues, down to the year 1702, as resident in the Ottawa niissions. Fr. de Cr6pieul, in a letter to the General, dated Quebec, Oct. 28, 1702, a very short time before his own death, mentions, among other matters, the deaths of FF. Nouvel, Bineteau, and Faure (Favre). So it is certain that Fr. Nouvel died in the spring or early summer of 1702. 38 (p. 149). — Louis le Boesme came to Canada when a mere boy. It is almost certain that he is the " little Louis " referred to Krvjourn. des Jis. of 1648 (vol. xxxii. of this series, pp. 91, 97), in which year he went to the Huron mission. Two years later, he returned to France (vol. xxxv., p. 53), to enter the Society there. 39 (p. 158). — There must have been some mistake made in copying. The last date is inadmissible, as Fr. Mermet himself, who wrote the obituary letter, died in 1716. 40 (p. 159). — He is not to be confounded with Poncet de La Riviere, who arrived in 1639. The present Joseph Antoine Poncet, in the years previous to his departure for Canada, had occupied the position of treasurer at Quimper (16S5-88), and that of rector there (1691-92). 41 (p. 160). — The Abb6s J. F. Buisson de St. Cosme and De Montigny speak in their letters of a Brother Alexandre, who seems to have been stationed at Chicago, in 1699, with Fr. Pinet. 42 (p. 163). — A letter from Father Alain X. de Launay, dated at Paris, Feb. 16, 1762, mentions Lauverjat as then living, athough very old ; but he could not yet have learned of that Father's death, which occurred after the last vessel had left Quebec. This letter of De Launay has been erroneously ascribed to Du Jaunay by the generally accurate and careful Fathers Backer {£crwat'ns de la Comp. de Jdsus, t. iv., p. 761). 43 (p. 164). — In the annual Catalogue of 1714 it is stated: Profecti sunt P. Pet. Richer et P. Pet. Renauld. Fr. Richer arrived safely, but we have no further information of Fr. Renauld. 44 (p. 165). — He signed Boullenger, not Boulanger. In an official act, signed by his superior, the baptismal name given is not Jean-Baptiste, but Jean-Antome. h I 400 LES RELATIONS DES jtSUITES III Wt^ I. 45 (p. 17a).— In the Repertoire du Clergi, his name is erroneously given as Quoad. 46 (p. 173). — Father Martin classed Boismilon among the lay brethren ; he was certainly a priest, as he made his profession of the four vows at Quebec, June 21, 1740. 47 (p. 174). — His one signature, in the archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal, has more the appearance of "Bonnocamps" than " Bonnecamps." 48 (p. 175). — The commemorative document deposited in the corner-stone of the Quebec cathedral, laid Nov. 24, 1748, contains, among others, the name " D. Le Bansais, vice-pastor." 49 (p. 176).— He signed an act, adding "Jesuit" after his name, at the H6tel-Dieu, Quebec, on Jan. 13, 1780, seven years after the suppression of the Society. 50 (p. 179). — As a constitutional priest, he had been appointed cur6 of the Cathedral of Montpellier, and died suddenly on his way to that city. 51 (p. aio). — An alleged Portrait of Father Marquette. In sun- dry volumes of our series, we have published photo-engravings of the several oil portraits of Jesuit missionaries to New France painted by Donald Guthrie McNab, now of Toronto, for St. Mary's College, of Montreal. These were chiefly based upon authentic contemporary engravings, and are considered creditable likenesses of the early Fathers. Father Jacques Marquette is not represented in the McNab portraits, because no likeness of that famous missionary was then known to exist. A letter of Father E. MoUet, then at Laon, France (the birthplace of Marquette), to Father Felix Martin, dated Aug. 19, 1846, and preserved in the archives of St. Mary's College, shows that at that time there was no tradition surviving in the Marquette family relative to the existence of a portrait of the famous mis.sion- ary explorer. Rev. A. E. Jones, S.J., the archivist of St. Mary's College, writes to the Editor: " Jacques Viger, the first mayor of Montreal, though an indefatigable seeker for anything of interest concerning Mar- quette, makes no mention, in his voluminous notes, of any likeness of the great discoverer ; nor does he hint at the existence of any in Canada or elsewhere. Had it been in the custody of any of the religious communities, he certainly would have ferreted it out. as he had done in the matter of portraits of other Canadian celebrities. Bibaud, y(f««